#he misses his mom and he already feels terrible
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
It Was Obvious - LN4
Lando Norris x Fewtrell Twin reader
Summary: Lando and Y/N Fewtrell have been seeing each other since just before the season started, what happens when they all go on vacation for summer break and are forced to continue and try to hide their relationship.
TW - NOT EDITED, lowkey mad cheesy, some fluff, talks of slight anxiety, secret relationship
WC 1200+
Y/N POV
"Lando, he's going to kill us if he catches you in here," I whisper to my boyfriend of 6 months, who is currently in my room pulling me in for another kiss.
"I'm willing to fight," Lando whispers again before kissing me again. It was a rushed make out session knowing we didn't have much time making me feel like I was back in year 10 hiding my boyfriend from my parents. But instead of my parents not knowing it's my twin brother who just so happens to be Lando's best friend.
"I love you," I whisper when he pulls away. I see the light blush crawl up his neck before settling on his cheek showing that regardless of how long we have been together we still get the giddy feelings.
"I love you too," he whispers back before slipping out of my room presumably going to his or Max's.
It's not even ten minutes later before another knock rings out through my room making me think Lando is coming back in already..
"Come in," I call out not moving from my bad. When the door opens to reveal Pietra I relax slightly knowing I don't have to worry about my twin coming in and finding out the truth had it been Lando.
"I wanna talk to you," P tells me softly making me sit up and start to feel some anxiety sink in, not knowing what she wants to talk about.
"Im not picking sides in the divorce," I joke softly making her laugh and shake her head.
"I'm not breaking up with your brother," P tells me softly making me laugh cause I knew damn well she wasn't trying to talk to me about that.
"So you and Lando?" She asks with a smirk on her face. I instantly feel all the air in the room leave making it increasingly more difficult to breathe.
"Hey, hey, hey, calm down! I'm not here to get anyone in trouble. I just wanna know more information," P tells me softly when she notices the panic starting to take over my body.
"Please don't tell anyone," I whisper out not knowing how to to trust anyone right now.
"I won't tell anyone. I think it's something you and Lando will need to do on your own time," she tells me with a smile making me relax a little bit more.
"Do you want to talk about it?" She asks me with a smile. I nod my head with a smile knowing I haven't been able to talk about my relationship with anyone but my mom.
"We started dating in February shortly after Max dragged you and I to that stupid golf thing. We had been talking before that but after Lando got wasted and couldn't take care of himself I went back home with him and pretty much babysat him until he went to sleep. The next morning he woke up and he set up a really cute brunch where he asked me out," I tell her with a smile making her smile with me.
"How did you figure it out?" I ask making her laugh out loud.
"Girl I love you to death but you guys are terrible at sneaking around. We've been here for for two days and everytime I can't find you, Lando just so happens to be missing as well, so I decided to spy on yall. Well kind of, I just so happened to be coming out of the bathroom when he was leaving your room and I truly wouldn't have thought anything of it but I was already suspecting you guys," she tells me making me nod.
"I think Lando and I are gonna make Max to lunch and tell him. I'm tired of lying to him and hiding my relationship," I tell her making her nod and smile.
"I think it's about time 'cause that was almost 7 months ago," she laughs out. I laughed with her happy to know she was happy for me and supported my relationship.
We're nearing the end of our trip and I have decided it was time. Keegan was already making jokes about us being together and thankfully Max was brushing them off as a joke but I'm sure he's going to start realizing the truth.
"Hey Max, I was wondering if you wanted to go to lunch later?" I ask softly not wanting to give too much information and try to pass it off as twin bonding.
"Ya, we could go to that one restaurant you've been begging to since we arrived," Max says with a laugh.
"I saw it on TikTok and it looked amazing," I reply back showing my excitement.
I make sure to text Lando the plan and while I plan to tell Max just us I want Lando nearby incase he wants to talk to both of us.
We're halfway through our meal when I finally drop my fork and clear my throat.
"I have to tell you something," I tell him making him drop his fork and roll his eyes jokingly.
"I knew you didn't just want to hang out with me," he jokes making both of us laugh.
"Ya, um but you have to promise to hear me out before getting upset," I tell him suttering in stress a little making him focus on me completely.
"So, please don't be upset but, landoandiareseeingeachother," I breath out in one breath talking too fast for anyone to understand.
"Try again and breathe this time," Max says trying to stay calm at the situation.
"Lando and I are dating," I tell him refusing to look at him. When I meet his eyes I he is giving me the most disbelief look possible.
"Are you kidding me?" Max asks in pure disbelief making me grow increasingly more nervous.
"I promise he's a good one," I quickly come to defend my partner.
"You thought I didn't know?" Max rephrases his statement making it clear he already knows.
"You knew!" I announce being quite a bit louder than I had hoped.
"I've known since Miami. I mean that confirmed it but I definitely caught on before that," Max tells me slightly stunned that I didn't realize.
"I wanted you to tell me when you were ready. Besides its been funny watching you and Lando try to sneak around all this time," Max tells me laughing slightly.
"So you don't care?" I ask him trying to get clarification. He just shook his head no.
"What about P?" I asked just getting curious to the situation now.
"What about her?" Max asks, clearly confused now.
"She came into my room earlier in the trip and asked me about it," I tell him, giving him some more detail about the conversation.
"Oh, no I didn't tell anyone I knew. Meaning she also caught on to your guy's terrible sneaking," Max laughs before adding, "Hell, even Keegan caught on."
I just laughed at that before sending Lando a quick text to let him know he could come in if he wanted. When he met us at the table Max explained to both of us how he caught on and when he realized we both had feelings for each other, which had been long before we started talking.
"Hey but if you break her heart I will pay Verstappen to take you out," Max tells Lando as we are walking back to the beach house we rented for the week.
That just made Lando laugh before telling him he wouldn't dare hurt me.
It was nice being able to spend the last few days of break not having to hide my relationship.
#ln4 fluff#formula 1#f1 imagine#f1 x you#formula 1 x you#formula one imagines#lando norris#ln4#ln4 imagine#ln4 x you#ln4 x reader#ln4 fic#lando norris imagines#lando norris x reader#lando norris x you#lando norris fanfic#lando norris fluff#lando x reader#lando norris imagine
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
First Snow
pairing; jeon wonwoo x f reader
genre; fluff, angst, smut (minors dni)
warnings; ceo!wonwoo, single mom!reader, reader has a son, divorce is mentioned, ex-husband, parent of reader mentioned, svt members cameos, eating/drinking, alcohol, slight power imbalance (assistant!reader), unprotected sex, sexual health talk/reader iud, oral (f receiving), fingering, handjob, teasing, pet names, switch!wonwoo, switch!reader, manhandling (wonwoo can lift the reader), tears of pleasure, scratching, breast play, body worship, begging -- i am sure i am missing something.
w/c; 33k and some change + 1.1k of bonus content exclusive to patreon
a/n; this was a pleasure to write and it certainly got out of hand. i love a good plot. i hope you enjoy it and merry christmas/happy holidays my babes. thank you to @wonwussy for proofreading.
before continuing remember reblogs are incredibly important and please read how to support me here
âHello?âÂ
Wonwoo rests the phone against his shoulder as he turns in his office chair towards his desk. He had been answering his own phones for the past twenty minutes since you were already running late. It wasnât usually a common occurrence but lately it has become more frequent.Â
âI am so sorry. Iâm literally in the parking lot, Mr. Jeon. I just have Jacob with me. His babysitter is sick. Iâm waiting for someone to get back to me about coming to pick him up.âÂ
Your voice made Wonwoo smile. You were a good assistant and a good mother. He had met your son a few times since you started working for him about two years ago. Shaking his head, Wonwoo glanced out of the glass window that separated his office from the rest of the building and the others already working before he sighed softly.Â
âUntil they can get here, just bring him inside. Thereâs no reason to sit in your car, Y/N. Iâm sure heâs not thrilled sitting in his car seat.âÂ
Wonwoo had no idea how right he was. Three year olds were, in your opinion, worse than the terrible twos. You werenât even sure who had come up with that bullshit. Jacobâs eyes were red from crying as he clawed at the straps, keeping him safely contained in the seat in your backseat as he pouted at you in the mirror. Yet, the idea of taking him inside and sitting at your desk outside of Wonwooâs office sounded like a nightmare. Jacob wasnât the quietest child.Â
âI couldnât. Heâsââ Like clockwork to put emphasis behind your point, Jacob screams âmomma!â and it breaks your heart as big, fat tears stream down his face.Â
âHeâs bored in your car. You can work out of my office with me until someone comes to pick him up. It wonât be a bother. I like Jacob; weâve always gotten along.âÂ
You canât help the sigh that slips from your lips. They had always gotten along. Wonwoo had probably met your son a handful of times but it was true that at that time he had a way with kids. It was a shock to you that he didnât have some of his own. It was a bigger shock that he wasnât already married, but that wasnât any of your business.Â
âOut! Momma? Take shoes off!âÂ
Jacobâs demands make Wonwoo laugh as he sighs, leaning back in his chair and looking at his computer screen. His finger moves over the scroll wheel of his mouse, moving the screen down as he reads every other word. It was cute hearing your little sighs of uncertainty. Everything about you was cute to Wonwoo, though he wasnât sure it would be very professional to tell you that.Â
âIâJacob, calm down. Fine, yes, okay. We will be right up. Iâll catch up on your schedule. Oh, WoâMr. Jeon? Call Mr. Kim. I meant to put that on your calendar first thing this morning. He wants to set up a lunch.âÂ
Before he can say anything, the call disconnects, causing Wonwoo to laugh under his breath, feeling his cheeks burning. He had asked you to call him Wonwoo on several occasions, but you insisted that since he was your boss, he deserved respect.Â
Shaking his head, Wonwoo glances towards the window behind him to watch you wrangle your bag and an upset toddler to your hip, along with his things, before you move towards the door. You were amazing. Parents in general were amazing, but there was something about a single parent that made Wonwoo just take a step back in wonder.Â
He was sure that you had some help. You had mentioned your parents helping you in the past, and other relatives too, but he knew you still did almost everything on your own. Just the simple act of carrying another human and all of those belongings seemed overwhelming to Wonwoo and you did it without a second thought.Â
Using your badge on your keys, you let yourself into the building, already apologizing as Jacob sniffles back tiny sobs, catching the attention of your co-workers. You hadnât wanted to bother any of them but especially not Wonwoo. The sheer thought of him drew your eyes up the stairs, where his office door was next to your desk.Â
âDonât worry about it, Y/N. You know that my Jenny is around the same age. Your little one wonât be a problem.âÂ
Liaâs voice brings your eyes back to her as she smiles at you, moving towards you to offer to help carry something. She had always been so kind to you. Everyone had, and you had really gotten lucky with this job. Everything had fallen apart and you had vowed to Jacob that youâd pull yourself together and figure it out. This job had shown up in the listings and two years later, it was still the best place you had ever worked.Â
"Thanks, Lia. Oh no⌠Iâve got it. I have to go upstairs to Mr. Jeonâs office. Jacob is so fussy. He said I could work in there until my mom comes to pick him up.âÂ
A knowing smile spreads across the womanâs lips as she stops and lifts her fingers to brush away Jacobâs tears, causing the small boy to smile at her and grab her fingers like a toy.Â
âDid he? Thatâs so nice of him. Heâs such a kind boss.âÂ
Sighing, you laugh, letting her pull her hand away from your son carefully so you can start up the stairs and hear her small laughter as you whisper back to her.Â
âDonât even start. Iâll text you later.âÂ
Waving at you, Lia returns to her desk but you know she wasnât the only one to note your words. You had worked hard not to start any rumors about you and Wonwoo. Mainly because there was nothing to talk about. He was just a kind man and there was nothing happening, but that didnât stop some people from thinking otherwise.Â
Swallowing hard, you start to knock on Wonwooâs office door when the door opens just before your knuckles can make contact. He had been watching and waiting for you to make it up the steps.Â
"Here, let me, uh? I can take this.âÂ
You start to tell him no but Wonwoo takes Jacobâs bag from you before you can tell him otherwise. A sigh of relief leaves your lips at the weight taken off of your arm as you step into the room and hear the door close behind you.Â
âThank you. I could have handled it, though.âÂ
Wonwoo just grins, putting the bag onto a leather couch before making his way back towards his desk, choosing to lean against it. You have to look away when your brain screams about how handsome he looks. It was amazing how he could look like the lead in some drama. The hot CEO of a company was just sitting on the end of his desk, about to deliver some profound lines.Â
âI know you could have, but you donât have to do it all alone. At least not today. Unless you are just wanting to hold him, I donât mind if Jacob is down on the floor.â Seeing the look on your face, one of uncertainty as you look around for anything breakable or any uncovered outlets, Wonwoo laughs and continues, âThereâs nothing he can mess up. Everything is replaceable, and I babyproofed everything months ago.âÂ
Swallowing hard, you feel Jacob wiggling in your arms to be put down upon hearing his name out of Wonwooâs mouth. With a sigh, you lean to let him on to the floor, watching him crawl towards the couch and reach for his bag just out of his reach, prompting you to walk towards it, opening it, and handing him his sippy cup.Â
"Uh, why would you? I mean, why did you babyproof your office? You donât have a kid of your own? IâshiâŚI mean, not that Iâm aware of. That seemed out of line. I apologize.âÂ
Laughing, Wonwoo watches Jacob with his drink, finding the small boy adorable as he holds both handles and looks up at him with curiosity. Shrugging, Wonwoo finally finds your eyes again before shaking his head and gesturing towards Jacob.Â
âMy assistant has a child. It would be irresponsible of me not to. Even if something like this hadnât happened, what if we had some other reason for him to be in my office and he wound up hurt because I hadnât?â Shaking his head again, Wonwoo moves back around his desk, letting out another long sigh. âNo, I couldnât allow that. Heâs far too important.âÂ
Smoothing his tie down his abdomen, Wonwoo sits down before looking up at you to find you staring at him as if he had just read you a complex piece of literature. Tilting his head, Wonwoo laughs and clicks his tongue against his teeth before leaning to pick up his phone.Â
âIâm going to call Mingyu and set up that lunch. Do you want to go get your laptop so you can work from here for a bit? I can watch Jacob while you do.âÂ
Surprised by Wonwooâs words, you look down at Jacob, who smiles at you, holding his sippy cup up at you before smacking it against the floor and laughing. That would be fine, right? You would just go outside, get the laptop, and do a couple of other things.
âYeah? YeahâŚsure okay. Iâll be right back. Jacob? Momma will be right back. Behave for Mr. Jeon.âÂ
God, what were you even saying? Giving one more look to Wonwoo, you watch him smile as he leans back in his chair. His eyes move to the toddler on his office floor, and his attention splits between him and the phone, allowing you to slip out the door.Â
Wonwoo shakes his head, a chuckle on his lips, when Jacob babbles a few words before looking up at him and showing him the sippy cup. The phone was ringing, waiting for Kim Mingyu, his best friend and partner, to pick it up.Â
âYeah? You got your cup, little man?âÂ
Mingyu smirks a bit, pulling his phone from his ear at Wonwooâs words, before narrowing his eyes and letting out an amused breath.Â
âSince when do you call me little man? Do we need to hit the gym together again?âÂ
Wonwooâs cheeks were burning but he knew that Mingyu was full of shit. He had just picked up at the wrong time. Laughing, he adjusts himself in his seat to follow Jacob as he shakily moves himself to his feet and walks towards his desk, babbling about momma.Â
âNo, shut the helâshut up. Y/N said you wanted to set up lunch.â Distracted, Wonwoo leans to watch as Jacob moves around the desk, grabbing at his pants and offering him his sippy cup, trying to pull himself up into his lap. âIâmomma will be right back. Do you needâ? Hang on, Mingyu.âÂ
Confused, Mingyu just laughs, walking towards his office and offering a wink to his own assistant before closing the door behind him as he listens to Wonwoo. The sound of shuffling and then the same toddler he had thought he had heard in the background makes Mingyu stop in his tracks before he even reaches his desk.Â
âAlright, as I was sayingâ"Â
âDude, do you have a kid right now?âÂ
Wonwoo smiles at Jacob, who smacks his sippy cup on Wonwooâs desk before he sighs and nods to answer Mingyu before doing it out loud.Â
âYeah, itâs Y/Nâs son. Sheâs getting her laptop so she canââ Realizing the details of that werenât important, Wonwoo just sighs again and laughs, reaching up to smooth Jacobâs hair and trying to change the subject. "Lunch. When do you want to get lunch?âÂ
Dropping his briefcase on to his desk, Mingyu scoffs, trying to imagine his best friend with a baby but then hearing whoâs baby it was makes it all make sense.Â
âAh, Y/Nâs son. So is it âbring your hot assistantâs kid to work dayâ at your office?âÂ
Scowling at Mingyuâs words, Wonwoo looks towards the door, afraid you will overhear him. He had kept it professional with you as much as he could, but that didnât mean that he had drunkenly mentioned his crush on you to Mingyu once or twice. And clearly, his best friend was an asshole who wasnât going to let him live it down.Â
âNo, shut up. She was in a bind; someone should be coming to get him in a bit. Can we stay on track?âÂ
Mingyu purses his lips, sliding into his chair with a relaxed groan, a smile playing at his lips. He could get used to hearing Wonwoo flustered. Wonwoo might remember just a couple times talking about his âcrushâ on you, but Mingyu recalled multiple times of Wonwoo detailing his wish for a life with you. This was serious.Â
"Yeah, sure. Make you a deal? We can get lunch tomorrow and go to our usual spot. Iâll pay as long as you ask the hot little milf out.âÂ
That was itâthe last straw. Groaning in annoyance, Wonwoo pulls the phone from his ear and hits end, knowing it wouldnât be the last time he talked to Mingyu today. The man was like an annoying little brother he could never get rid of.Â
Balancing your laptop and a mug of coffee, you use the toe of your shoe to open Wonwooâs door, only to stop in your tracks when you see Jacob sitting in his lap. A quick train of thoughts races through your head. One: Oh my god, what if Jacob spills something on his suit? Two: Oh my god, he looks so handsome with a kid in his lap, especially your kid. And three: just, oh my god.Â
âI was gone too long. You didnât have to pick him up. Heâs clingy.âÂ
Now you were rambling. Moving into the room quickly, you place your laptop at the end of Wonwooâs desk before letting him take the mug of coffee from you with an appreciative smile.Â
âHeâs just fine and you werenât gone too long. You didnât make yourself a cup of coffee?âÂ
Glancing at the laptop and the mug, you laugh just as Wonwoo does before he slides his cup towards you and Jacob lifts his cup towards Wonwooâs mouth.Â
âI can get another in a few minutes. Sit down and get settled for a few minutes. Youâve been running from the moment you woke up, it seems.â Glancing down at the toddler and the cup, Wonwoo laughs, taking it and pretending to drink from it before offering it back to Jacob, who giggles. âThank you, buddy. See, I can share with him.âÂ
Sliding into the chair, you take a breath while watching him with Jacob. It seemed so natural and easy for him. You shouldnât enjoy watching your boss with your son so much. Shaking your head, you clear your throat and open the laptop before bringing the mug to your lips and taking a sip of the coffee, letting it warm your throat and chest. The caffeine is a welcome hit to your system as you watch the device in front of you power up.Â
âMm, oh. My mom will be here in about less than an hour to get Jacob. Thank you for being so patient and kind about this.âÂ
Wonwoo nods, a smile on his lips as he looks over your pretty face. He could see you were tired and yet you always managed to look so put together at the office. He wished there was a way to help you out and let you get the rest you needed but yet he had a feeling that if he gave you time off, youâd just use it to do something else productive.Â
âItâs really not a problem. I talked to Mingyu. Can you put a midday lunch on my schedule for tomorrow? Also, once things are up and running, could we go over what I have for the day?â
Wonwoo watches you switch into assistant mode, the mug back onto a coaster on his desk. You cross your legs, drawing his attention unknowingly to your thighs as your skirt hugs them perfectly.Â
âDo you want to start with what you have first? I can already see things are going to overlap after lunch. We will need to reschedule your meeting with Mr. Hwon. I can do that easily; his assistant is easy to work with.âÂ
The hour passed too quickly for Wonwooâs liking. Jacob had found his way back onto the floor, and you had given him some toys from his bag to play with as the two of you worked as if nothing was different. Wonwoo was beginning to enjoy having you in the same room as him instead of having to call for you either through the door or to send you a message. Besides, the view was much better than usual.Â
When you make a sound of surprise looking at your phone, Wonwoo looks up from his computer again to watch you stand up and move around to collect Jacobâs things. Your mom must be outside. It almost made him sad to know things were going to go back to normal so quickly. Sighing softly, Wonwoo slides out of his chair and around his desk to offer his assistance, causing you to laugh and shake your head.Â
âIâoh, Mr. Jeon. Iâm okay. I will just run him downstairs and be right back up. Say bye bye to Mr. Jeon, Jacob.âÂ
Pouting, Jacob looks up at you and then at the tall man before babbling about his shoes. Wonwoo canât help but smile, noticing one of the pieces of velcro had come undone, making it probably uncomfortable for the toddler.Â
âBye bye, Jacob. Here, let me fix it. Is that better?âÂ
You can feel your heart tightening once again as Wonwoo kneels down to adjust the velcro on Jacobâs shoe, making the little boy smile. Nodding, Jacob babbles bye bye a few times, moving to hug Wonwooâs leg and Wonwoo can only close his eyes. It was his turn for his heart to feel heavy. He liked this kid.Â
âHave fun with your grandmother.âÂ
âNanaâŚâÂ
âAh, with your nana.âÂ
With your quick correction, Wonwoo laughs and ruffles Jacobâs hair before watching you pick him up and leave the room. He was in trouble. He wanted to see you like this again. Something more casual, and he wanted to see Jacob again.Â
Outside, you lean into your motherâs car, adjusting the straps over Jacobâs chest and waist as he babbles about his cup and toys before finally landing on Jeon. Your motherâs brow lifts in curiosity as she tries to hide her smile, but fails when you meet her eyes and shake your head.Â
âStop it; donât even start with me. He hears me say my boss's name all the time, and we were just upstairs. I told him to say bye bye to Mr. Jeon. Heâs learning new words all the time.âÂ
Nodding, your mom leans in to press a kiss to your cheek before laughing against your warm skin. All she wanted was for you to be happy and you had been happier than you ever had in the past few months. Things seemed to be finding a normal pace but she still wanted you to find someone to settle down with, but all you ever seemed to do was work and talk about Mr. Jeon.Â
âI didnât say a thing, darling. We will see you after work. Have a good day. I love you.âÂ
Muttering that you love her back, you then turn to Jacob to tell him how much you love him and beg him to behave. It isnât until he realizes that he is leaving you that he starts to pout and cry, making your heart hurt as you have to go back upstairs and work.Â
Giving Wonwoo a courtesy knock on his office door, you slide back in, offering him a sad smile before moving to the laptop to start to collect your things. His eyes move over you curiously as he tilts his head.Â
âYou okay?âÂ
Nodding, you laugh softly, pulling your purse onto your shoulder as he stands watching you move so closely that it makes you feel like the room is smaller.Â
âOh yeah. It was just hard to see him crying after spending more time with him today. Iâm fine, though. Iâll get to my desk and get back to work. Again, thanks for accommodating me today.âÂ
Wonwoo wanted to tell you that you didnât have to go back to your desk but he knew that working from a corner of his wasnât ideal. The chair you had been sitting in wasnât good for your back and as much as he wanted to keep sneaking peeks at you, this was work.Â
âOf course. Really wasnât a big deal. Thank you forâŚyou know. Being great at your job.âÂ
Furrowing your brows, you canât help but laugh under your breath at Wonwooâs wording. He was usually so well spoken, but that was a bit clumsy and almost as if he were flustered. Biting at your bottom lip a bit, you just smile and lower your head before leaving his office, letting Wonwoo catch his breath.Â
Maybe it was getting a later start in your day or the fact that you were desperately trying to keep yourself busy so that youâd stop trying to sneak peeks at Wonwoo, but the end of the day came quickly. Sighing softly, you send one last text to your mom, letting her know youâd be on your way soon when Wonwooâs voice pulls you out of your little world and back to reality.Â
âHave a good evening, Y/N.âÂ
You smile at Wonwoo, whispering for him to do the same, when he bites at his lips, stopping and turning back towards you, pointing with his briefcase in your direction. The action makes you laugh and tilt your head. Had he forgotten to tell you something or had he forgotten something in his office? Glancing over your shoulder, you start to speak when he beats you to the punch.Â
âAre you busy this Saturday evening?âÂ
Wonwoo watches you look from his office door and down to your desk. Your eyes were wide and you looked like you had seen a ghost. He hadnât even said why he was curious but he knew you werenât an idiot.Â
âIâwellâŚâÂ
JacobâŚfuck. You have a kid. Wonwoo thought to himself, thinking he was such an idiot for even bringing it up without giving you much time to prep for his question.Â
âProbably right? Stuff with Jacob?âÂ
You shake your head and Wonwooâs head tilts curiously this time. No? That was different. To be fair, Wonwoo wasnât sure what you really did on weekends.Â
"Actually, he will be with his dad this weekend. He gets him once a week... Why are you asking?âÂ
Right, he would need to answer that question. Wonwoo could feel his palm go sweaty around the handle of his briefcase the moment you answered the question. Licking his lips, Wonwoo reaches up to scratch the back of his neck with his free hand, offering you a smile.Â
âI wanted to see if maybe you wanted to get dinner and drinks. Especially if you have the night free."Â
Your boss was asking you out. That wasnât something your brain was making up, was it? Looking past Wonwoo to make sure no one else had heard him, you take note that at least no one was in ear range when you let out a nervous laugh.Â
âIâis that appropriate? I meanâŚfucââ Swallowing hard, you take a break to recenter yourself before meeting Wonwooâs eyes to find him grinning at you. âYou are my bossâŚâÂ
Wonwoo knew who he was and who you were. He already knew there were rumors about him dating you swirling around the office, so it wouldnât be like he was doing something to shock anyone and there were no rules that said he couldnât.Â
âI donât find it inappropriate. I mean, if you do, we can forget that I asked. I just didnât want to miss out on this brief moment of bravery that I had and not ask you out.âÂ
His words cause your head to spin. He had to work up the courage to ask you out. Him? Be brave enough to ask you? In what world did any of that make sense? Smiling, you bite at your bottom lip as you fiddle with a few papers on your desk out of nerves before daring to look at Wonwoo again and shrugging.Â
âI donât really want to forget that you asked.âÂ
A small laugh escapes Wonwooâs lips at your words. What did that mean? Did that mean yes? Youâd go? Stepping towards your desk, Wonwoo watches you take in a breath. He finds himself wondering, if he touched your cheek, if it would be warm with how you were acting.Â
âDoes that mean youâll go out with me?âÂ
When you nod, Wonwoo grins and looks down, reaching up to push his glasses up his nose and clearing his throat. He needed to keep his cool. It was just dinner and drinks. It wasnât like he had asked you to marry him and you had said yes or something. He wasnât some high schooler asking a girl to the prom. He was the CEO of a multimillion dollar company asking his incredibly attractive assistant out on a date, and she had said yes.Â
âGreat. Iâll see you in the morning, Y/N. Have a good evening.âÂ
You whisper out the same to Wonwoo, watching him jog down the steps before he gets to the door, leaving enough space between him and you that you feel like you can let out the breath you had been holding. It comes out with a small squeal as you lean forward on your desk, a smile on your lips, finding everything that had just happened to be unbelievable.Â
Pulling into the parking lot next to the matte black Lamborghini, Wonwoo shakes his head at how ostentatious the car seems. Putting his own car into park, he sighs, hitting the lock button on his keyfob, noting that he didnât have much he could really say. His own Mercedes wasnât that much better, but at least he wasnât driving a Lambo. Â
When he had been in university, he and Mingyu had swore to one another that they would make it. At the time, they werenât even sure what that meant. Earning business degrees and keeping their heads down for a few years had been the first step, but quickly they had both learned the ropes and now they were two of the most influential people in the business world.Â
What had started as a pipe dream of two sleep deprived broke university students became a hard earned reality. Each was now the CEO of their own company, in charge of dozens of employees, and making 7 figure salaries a year.Â
Wonwoo kept himself a bit more grounded than Mingyu, but he couldnât blame the younger man for enjoying his wealth just a little here and there with things that he loved, like cars. Meanwhile, Wonwooâs money was invested and while his car was nice, his true wealth could be seen in his choice of house and accessories.Â
Walking into the restaurant, Wonwoo glances at the Roger Dubuis watch on his wrist, pursing his lips. He wasnât late but he hated leaving the office, but mostly you, as the phones were persistent today. You had told him to go enjoy his lunch, despite him offering to take you along.Â
âMr. Kim said this was a leisure lunch, Mr. Jeon. You donât need your assistant for that.âÂ
He wanted to punch Mingyu for telling you that. Couldnât he play it off as a business lunch? He was the one who wanted him to ask you out in the first place. Sighing, Wonwoo simply offers a nod to the hostess, who directs him to Mingyu, already seated at their usual table.Â
âYou could at least look happy to see meâŚâÂ
Mingyu smirks as Wonwoo sits down across from him. Their chosen restaurant was familiar; not only did they visit often but being friends with the owner had itâs perks.Â
âJust been a long morning. I am happy to see you. Has Junhui been out to the table yet?âÂ
Shaking his head, Mingyu shifts in his chair, studying Wonwoo. Something was on his mind and he wasnât as open as some of their other friends when it came to sharing their feelings.Â
âNo, apparently heâs already making our food. We donât get to pick.âÂ
Scoffing, Wonwoo scoots the useless menu away from him before leaning to pick up the glass of water meant for him and taking a long sip.Â
âSounds like Junhui. Whatever he serves us will be delicious anyway.â Clearing his throat, Wonwoo swipes his finger across a bead of condensation on his glass, looking down at it as he speaks. âY/N told me this was a leisure lunch. You have something on your mind you want to talk about?âÂ
There it was. Mingyu knew Wonwoo would get around to the reason he looked like there was a stick up his ass eventually, and this time he didnât even have to try. Pursing his lips, Mingyu tilts his head, scooting one of his legs out under the table as he sighs. In truth, there hadnât been a reason for the lunch. He had just missed his friend and tried to make it a weekly occasion to meet for a meal but Wonwoo made it harder and harder every week.Â
âDo I need to have something on my mind? Do you have something on yours?â Offering Wonwoo a smile when he receives a dirty look in return, Mingyu canât help the chuckle that follows. âWe should see if Junhui can whip something up for Y/N that you can take back to the office for her.âÂ
That wasnât a horrible idea but Wonwooâs only reaction is to lift his brows and sit down the glass of water in his hand. He hadnât told Mingyu that he had asked you out yet. The silence becoming deafening Wonwoo is pleased to hear the familiar voice of Junhui drawing his and Mingyuâs attention.Â
âThe coconut chicken for Wonwoo and the huang men ji for Mingyu.âÂ
Food sat in front of him. Wonwoo grins at the bowl of food. It was simple but it smelled like comfort. Mingyu laughs while standing up to hug the man they had both known for the better part of a decade before Wonwoo does the same.Â
âYou didnât come by last week. I thought you didnât like my food anymore.âÂ
Wonwoo feels an instant pang of guilt at Junhuiâs words. He knew it was his fault that he and Mingyu hadnât come by. He had cancelled their lunch at the last minute because of business but Mingyu is quick to cover for him like always.Â
âYou know thatâs not true. Just some work bullshit got in the way. Heâd live out of this place if he could. Wonwoo would sit in your kitchen and let you make him ramyeon or sweet and spicy chicken.âÂ
Seeing Junhui smile the way he did after Mingyu spoke was truly a gift. Mingyu was always good at making people happy and being genuine. He was a bit of an ass sometimes but at the root of it all, he was a good person.Â
âWell, I just hope you enjoy lunch today. Iâd stay and chat more but you know how hectic lunch can be. Let one of the servers know if you need anything."Â
Taking a breath into his words, Wonwoo stumbles on the first before finally meeting Junhuiâs eyes, making the man stop in his tracks.Â
âActuâactuallyâŚCould you, you know, if you arenât incredibly busy, make something for my assistant? I want to take her some lunch back to the office.â
Mingyu grins, looking down at his food, at how Wonwoo stumbles over his words and at how he has taken his advice. Maybe that wasnât the only time he had taken it?
Junhui simply smiles and furrows his brows, trying to remember your name, before nodding. âFor Y/N, right? No problem. Iâll have it ready before you all finish.âÂ
Nodding, Wonwoo looks down at his food, unwilling to meet Junhuiâs or Mingyuâs eyes just yet. It isnât until Mingyu clears his throat, shirting in his chair to pick up his chopsticks and then a piece of chicken that Wonwoo looks up, meeting his eyes.Â
âDonât say it.âÂ
Mingyu smirks, the chicken almost against his lips, before he shakes his head, pausing to speak before taking the first bite.Â
âI didnât say a thing.âÂ
Wonwoo groans, picking up his chopsticks and a piece of his chicken and eating it with more force than necessary. Mingyu didnât have to say anything; he was saying it all with a look on his face.Â
âThe chicken isnât going to fight back, Wonwoo. Why are you so defensive when Y/N is mentioned? By the way, you brought her up with time. I was going to wait until at least dessert.âÂ
He knew he was being ridiculous about you. He was almost 30 years old. There was no reason for Wonwoo to be acting like some teenager afraid of a crush but you made him feel that way. Especially when he considered everything about your life and how he wanted to make it better for you and Jacob. He had never even considered children until you showed up and started working for him.Â
âIâI donât know. She makes me nervous.âÂ
That much Mingyu knew. Everyone in a ten mile radius could see that. Taking another bite of his food, Mingyu licks his lips and lets out a breath, appreciating the taste before wiping his mouth with his napkin.Â
âItâs not like she knows you like her. You wonât even ask her ââÂ
âI did ask her out.âÂ
The surprise is evident on Mingyuâs face as Wonwoo confesses to asking you out on a date. He is proud and impressed but also a sinking feeling of nervousness takes over him as he tries to read Wonwooâs face before finally just biting the bullet and asking the question he needed the answer to.Â
âAnd? What did she say?âÂ
Wonwoo tries to hide his smile but it only ends up making it harder to keep his lips from turning up at the corners. Glancing down at his food, he licks his lips and shrugs before meeting Mingyuâs eyes, narrowing his own as if the words might backfire on him.Â
âShe said yes.âÂ
Tossing his chopsticks to the table, Mingyu reaches over to smack Wonwooâs arm harder than necessary, causing the slightly smaller man to grimace at the shock of the hit.Â
âFuck yeah, man. I knew she would. I mean, why wouldnât she? Whatâs the plan?â Rambling, Mingyu suddenly thinks of your son and his eyes widen, cutting Wonwoo off before he can answer, âWhat about the kid? You arenât taking him on the first date, right? Surely someone can keep him?âÂ
âCan I speak now?â Getting a nod from Mingyu, Wonwoo watches him pick up his chopsticks, going back to his food as he grins at the younger man fondly. Mingyu was always excitable, but Wonwoo couldnât help but indulge him.Â
âI havenât decided on a place to have dinner yet but I have some options. Iâm surprised she said yes. She was concerned because Iâm her employer.â Swallowing hard, Wonwoo furrows his brows before shrugging and pushing around his rice. âShe said Jacob will be with his dad this weekend so Saturday is a good time.âÂ
Sitting up straight like a puppy that had heard a new word, Mingyu tilts his head and blinks a few times at Wonwoo. That was the first time he had heard anything about your ex. I mean, it made sense. It took two to make a kid but he had just assumed the guy was completely out of the picture.Â
âDad? Do we have a name? How close are they?âÂ
Rolling his eyes, Wonwoo picks up a bite of his food, chewing it before even trying to answer Mingyu. He knew what he was trying to do and while he appreciated it. He didnât need Seungcheol to do a background check on your ex.Â
âYes, Jacobâs father. I donât know his name; I didnât ask and she didnât offer it. I have no idea how close they are but they share a child, Mingyu.â Sighing, Wonwoo meets Mingyuâs eyes, seeing the incredulous look in them, before adding, âBut they are also not together so I can assume they are not terribly close.âÂ
Mingyu wasnât thrilled with Wonwooâs answer but he figured that if his friend changed his mind, he could do some digging in the meantime. He did have a point, if there was a good relationship there, you and your ex would be raising Jacob together in the same home.Â
âFine, I wonât call CheolâŚyet. Let me know if you change your mind.âÂ
Shaking his head, Wonwoo picks up another bite of food, sighing heavily before laughing humorlessly into his words.Â
âI can promise you, I will not change my mind.âÂ
The rest of lunch was as normal as possible. Beyond Mingyu offering date options and letting Wonwoo borrow his car for the date, it was back to their normal topics of conversation before Junhui joined them for the last part of the meal. Desserts were served and a takeaway container sat beside Wonwoo. Junhui grinned at Wonwoo suspiciously before Mingyu filled him in on the âgood newsâ about the upcoming date.Â
âIâm happy for you, Wonwoo. You need to date more often. Itâs been months since youâve even tried. All Iâve even heard about is Y/N since she started working for you and no one comes close to your standard of Y/N.âÂ
Rubbing the back of his neck, Wonwoo could only smile sheepishly. Junhui wasnât wrong. You were not someone that most people could dream of living up to and no other woman came close.Â
âI..I just want to see where it goes. Iâm not going to force it. I know she will have Jacob on her mind.â
Junhui nods, his fingers running over the tablecloth under them as he listens to his friend talk. He could tell how important this was to Wonwoo and he wanted it to work for his sake.Â
âThen just tell her how you feel and what you want. It seems to work out in books and movies.âÂ
Laughing, Mingyu just shrugs when Junhui shoots him a look. It wasnât that he was wrong but it was the fact that he was sourcing books and movies as his knowledge bank. Wonwoo just smiles fondly at his friend and nods before leaning back to sigh into a groan. He needed to go back to work now. He wanted to see you and give you lunch but already the butterflies were fighting for space in his stomach.Â
âThanks, both of you, and Junhui, for the food. Ours and Y/Nâs.âÂ
Mingyu echoes Wonwooâs words before hugs are exchanged, along with more well wishes. Wonwoo finds himself wondering when they had gotten to the age where this was the topic of lunch conversation and not the next kegger. Either way, he didnât mind as he held your food in his hands, heading for his car, willing the butterflies to calm down.Â
Watching Wonwoo as he raised the spoon of cereal to his mouth, Mingyu smirked and shook his head. It was the fourth jacket his friend had put on and taken off before even waiting for his opinion. That had been his entire purpose for being hereâwell, and to raid Wonwooâs pantry but mostly emotional support.Â
Wonwoo had been stressed out over this date the entire week. You had noticed his being a bit more awkward than normal, including offering you the food after his lunch with Mingyu by clearing his throat and all but dropping the box into your hands.Â
He wasnât trying to make this harder than it needed to be but you were important. No other woman had made him feel like this. It wasnât the fact that you had a kid; that didnât even phase Wonwoo, even though he had many other friends who thought it was a red flag or a reason not to pursue you, no matter how attractive you were. He had quickly shut them down, reminding them to mind their business.Â
âIâfuck. What about this one?âÂ
Mingyu wipes his lips with his thumb tilting his head, his eyes narrowing at the mirror in front of Wonwoo. The jacket looked suspiciously like one he had put on three jackets before and he remembered telling him it looked sharp.Â
âIsnât that the same one as before? Look at the tag. Did you buy out Dior? Do you own the entire collection in that pattern?âÂ
Scoffing, Wonwoo pulls on the lapels of the jacket before reaching up to adjust his glasses and sweep the curls of his brown hair from his forehead before he mutters under his breath.Â
âShut the fuck up.âÂ
Smiling, Mingyu shrugs, sitting the bowl aside so he can stand up and move towards Wonwoo, smacking his shoulder and sending the man forward a step.Â
âIâm trying to get you to lighten up, man. You look good. You look classy. I know you wanna impress her but I donât think you have to try so hard.âÂ
Wonwoo knew Mingyu was probably right but he didnât want to ruin this and lose his chance with you. If he tried too hard, he might scare you off, but if he didnât try hard enough, you might think he thought you were just every other woman. There was a fine line, and Wonwoo had to walk it like a tightline.Â
âYeah, maybe.â Swiping his phone from his dresser, Wonwoo checks his email, confirming his reservations and making Mingyu laugh once again. Hissing out an annoyed sound, Wonwoo pushes back his elbow into his friendâs ribs, hearing the taller man grunt before taking a step back and putting up his hands in submission. âI get that I donât have to try so hard but Iâm going to. SheâŚdeserves it.âÂ
The last of Wonwooâs words are quieter, as if he says them too loudly, it might give too much away. He worked with you almost every single day and yet he hated having to say goodbye to you when 5 oâclock rolled around. Wonwoo felt like there was something else on the tip of his tongue as he watched you smile up at him and finish the last of your tasks as he glanced back at you, his briefcase in hand.Â
Pursing his lips at Wonwooâs words, Mingyu crosses his arms and studies the man. He was whipped and there was no other way of putting it. He had known he was falling for you about two weeks after Wonwoo hired you. He had listened to call after call about the wonderful new assistant that Wonwoo had found and how it all just seemed to work. Mingyu remembered thinking even then that that wasnât how you spoke about your employees, no matter how wonderful they were. That was how you spoke about someone you were falling in love with.Â
âHey, Iâm not saying shit, man. I support you, and I support this. You are as happy as I have seen you in a long time.âÂ
Taking a breath, Wonwoo slips his phone into his pocket and shakes his head at Mingyuâs words. He didnât disagree with them per se; he just didnât know how to feel about them or even what to say in response to them. Mingyu wasnât wrong. He was happy and he was excited. For once, he felt like there was possibility.Â
Smoothing your dress down at your sides, you slide into the chair at your vanity, already feeling your leg bouncing under the table. You could hear Jacob just behind you talking to his toy about his juice but your mind was still a blur. You couldnât help but glance away at your own reflection in the mirror.Â
This was the first time you had dressed up like this besides work dinners and even then, you didnât dare try to be anything anyone would consider sexy or bordering on it. You were a mom. That was your first jobâthe most important job.Â
âMomma, âook!âÂ
Drawing your attention from your thoughts, Jacobâs excited words cause you to turn in your chair to look at him as he picks up the car in front of him, making something that sounds between a roar and an exhaust.Â
âWow, you are so cool. What is that, baby?âÂ
Looking down at his toy, Jacob giggles, pushing the wheels with his fingers, before smiling at you with a smile that melts your heart.Â
âCar!âÂ
Nodding, you canât help but laugh and clap, encouraging him before Jacob keeps repeating the word over and over again to show you he knew it for sure. You knew he was smart but speech had been a bit difficult for him in the beginning. You had a hard time not blaming yourself or the situation; stress, changeâkids were so resilient and yet fragile. So when he started to pick up more and more wordsâfull sentencesâno matter how broken they were, you couldnât help but feel your heart get fuller with pride.Â
Watching Jacob for a moment longer, you rest your chin on your arm before letting out a soft, slow breath. You were excited and nervous for your date with Wonwoo but you always dreaded anything new. Just like you always dreaded any time you had apart from Jacob, you knew it was something you needed to get used to and it wasnât like you didnât want his dad to have a relationship with him. You were just attached. It was hard not to be when he was the most important person in your life.Â
Finally, turning back to the mirror, you get the courage to look into it, meeting your own reflection. You could tell you were tired. You knew you needed the break. Working a full time job and taking care of a toddler wasnât easy. Reaching for your concealer, you dab a bit under your eyes, pursing your lips as you use a brush to blend it in with the rest of your makeup. You couldnât get more sleep but at least you could attempt to hide how much sleep you hadnât had.Â
When the doorbell rang, Jacob squealed in excitement. Not even knowing who was at the door, your son was always excited to see anyway. You knew you needed to teach him more about stranger danger but there was something beautiful and whimsical about seeing a child so eager and loving to meet someone.Â
His little feet hitting the carpet and then hardwood, Jacob calls for you as he reaches the door, only to smack at it, trying to figure out how to open it when he hears the voice on the other side.Â
âIs that my buddy?âÂ
âDadda! Dadda! Momma, daddaâs here!âÂ
You had been trying to watch the time but 4 oâclock had snuck up on you. Biting your lip, you struggle with your bracelet, hurrying towards the door to unlock it and usher Jacob back all while trying not to drop the delicate gold chain around your arm as your ex-husband moves into the house.Â
Flinging his arms around his dadâs legs, Jacob giggles as he feels his fingers brush over his head. Your ex, Daniel, grins, muttering another hi to his son before finally giving you an appraising look and letting out a low whistle.Â
Rolling your eyes, you feel your cheeks warm at his attention. There were no longer romantic feelings between the two of you but you were both lucky that a friendship had remained. It had been easier than anticipated after the divorce to be close for Jacobâs sake and to actually be there for one another when each of you needed it.Â
Daniel laughs at your reaction, watching your fingers struggle with the bracelet before he reaches out to help with the tiny clasp, earning himself a small thank you. Shrugging, the man simply offers you another smile before leaning down to pick up Jacob with a groan, pretending that he hurt his back.Â
âDonât mention it. You, however, can. Are you eating all the vegetables? You are twice as big as last week!âÂ
Smiling fondly, you watch Jacob giggle as his dad kisses his cheeks, your son holding on to the man like an anchor. Stepping to the side, you allow him to move further into the house with Jacob as the boy babbles about his car, making your ex glance at you, noting the new word as you just smile and nod.Â
âCar huh? Dadda has a cool car, you know. Momma doesnât let me bring it to pick you up but Iâll show you when we get home. Itâs not as cool as yours but itâs close.â
You roll your eyes again, letting out a scoff that cues Daniel to smirk at you. His eyes once again move over you before he lifts his brow, letting Jacob down to play as he watches you gather the last of his things, putting them into his bag.Â
âIt is a nice car. You used to like it when weâd go out on the town. Speaking of ââÂ
Looking up quickly, you watch Daniel lift his hands at the look on your face. Another laugh slips from his lips before you zip Jacobâs bag, offering it to him.Â
âYour car is dumb, just like you. Iâyes Iâm going out. Do I lookâŚyou know?âÂ
Narrowing his eyes playfully at the comment about his car being dumb, Daniel lets it go instead, choosing to focus on what you had said next. Shaking his head, he takes a step back, giving you another once over before letting out a breath. He might be your ex-husband and your friend but he had eyes and there were very good reasons he had been attracted to you in the first place, besides your amazing wit.Â
âYou look hot. You said âgoing out?â Out as inâŚâÂ
Groaning, you narrow your eyes at the man as he smirks at you. He was worse than your girlfriends when it came to things like this. He was worse than your mother and that was saying something. You knew things with Daniel were good and that what had been there had ended long before the divorce had even been finalized, but there were times like this when you started to talk to him about a man you were going to go on a date with that you felt like you were talking to your husband again.Â
âJustâŚout. With someone, a friend.âÂ
Not believing you, Daniel glances towards Jacob as he pretends to run the car over the couch cushion, making the same car noise he had for you. The sound brings a smile to his lips but itâs short lived as the attention is brought back to you. He wanted you to be happy. It wasnât like he hadnât dated or wasnât currently dating. You should do the same, even if you have primary custody of Jacob.Â
âA friend? A man? Y/N? Are you going on a date? Why are you so afraid to tell me?â Scoffing softly, Daniel leans against the kitchen counter next to him, studying you as you look down almost in shame before he reaches up to hold your shoulder as he talks. âWhy in the hell would I be mad that you are trying to be happy? Iâm not an asshole."Â
Fighting the tears that were threatening to well up in your eyes, you shrug as Daniel leans down ever so slightly to meet your eyes fully. His smile is genuine as he watches you try to keep your composure.Â
âY/N, we have a cool ass kid. We didnât work married but we work as friends. Iâm not going to tell you that you canât find a man who will love you like you deserve.âÂ
Closing your eyes, you laugh but the tears fall to your cheeks, causing Daniel to sigh apologetically. He reached up with his thumbs to delicately push them off your face, knowing that you had probably worked hard on your make up.Â
âDonât cry; I didnât mean to do that.âÂ
âMomma cry! Donât be sad, momma. Iâm âere. I love you.âÂ
Feeling Jacob trying to climb your legs causes your heart to tighten in your chest. Daniel laughs a bit, trying to calm him down, trying to tell him you are okay. Your son doesnât listen, too concerned about you, until you reach down to pick him up, letting the little boy look at your face. His small hand moves over your face with less care than his father as he tries to help with your tears, before he leans in to kiss the corner of your lips and cheek.Â
âYou love a lot of people, Y/N. You teach him to love people fiercely so he loves you just as hard.âÂ
Danielâs words make you smile as you lean your forehead to rest it against Jacobâs, whispering that you love him and that you are okay. Your son smiles, running his fingers over your cheek again, checking for more tears. He's happy when he canât find any more.Â
âMommaâs okay, bud. Sheâs gonna have a good night with a friend. Me and you are gonna stay up late and eat pancakes.âÂ
Jacob gasps at hearing his dadâs words, glancing back at him and babbling about pancakes, making you laugh, and letting him wiggle his way over to his arms.Â
âThanks, Daniel.âÂ
Shrugging, you watch him lean his head against Jacobâs, his eyes mirroring your sons and making your heart warm.Â
âNo problem. Text me later and let me know how the date goes. Iâll send you pictures of him later but I wonât bother you too much. Donât wanna interrupt. I want you to have fun and actually enjoy a night out.âÂ
Agreeing to the text and promising to at least try to relax, you walk your ex-husband and son to the door, kissing Jacobâs forehead once more before watching the two of them leave, knowing it was going to be a long couple of days before he would be back with you.Â
Checking his watch at 6:45, Wonwoo looks at the outside of your house before pulling into the driveway. He knew he was a little early but he had a habit of it. You couldnât be late if you were early. It has always worked for him thus far.Â
Taking a deep breath, Wonwoo straightens his chosen jacket of the night and takes the first step towards your front door. It wasnât that long of a driveway but by the time he made it there, he felt like he had been walking for an hour, despite checking his watch to see that it was now only 6:47. He was letting his nerves get the best of him.Â
Wonwoo could hear Mingyuâs voice echoing in his head even as he lifted his hand to the doorbell and waited for you, wondering if you would change your mind. Stay calm, man. Donât try too hard. You look like you have a stick up your ass. Wonwoo did not, in fact, have a stick up his ass. He was just nervous. So fucking nervous.Â
You had heard the vehicle pull into the driveway so you couldnât really explain the dread that was in your stomach when you heard the doorbell ring. You knew it was Wonwoo and you were excited, but you were also terrified. You had spent an hour cleaning up everything he could possibly see from at least the front door and even if he were to come into the kitchen, but as you walked towards the door you let out a squeal when you see another toy, picking it up and putting it behind your back before pulling the door open.Â
He smiled, his brows furrowing at the sound he had heard behind your closed door. Wonwoo canât help but tilt his head in concern before he finally gets a good look at you and loses his resolve. You were stunning. He had seen you in business professional clothes and even a nicer dress for a work dinner but this... you looked amazing.Â
âIâwow. Hey.âÂ
Your cheeks are burning, and you feel a bit confused as you hold the small toy behind your back, balancing your toes on the hardwood next to your other foot as you look at Wonwoo in your doorway. He looked amazing. He always did. He looked expensive, but you knew that he was. You werenât a complete idiot. That was another reason that this was all making you so nervous. Your life was nothing compared to his.Â
âHi, I meanâŚÂ hello, Mr. JeââÂ
âOhâŚno please. Donât call me that tonight. I told you at work, just Wonwoo. It would be so strange to hear you call me that on a date.âÂ
A date. Yeah, you were going on a date with your boss. Fuck, your stomach was churning. Swallowing hard, you offer Wonwoo a smile before looking down and stepping to the side to let him step in. The air was crisp and your heat was already kicking on.Â
âCome inâŚÂ I need to get my jacket and, uh, shoes.âÂ
Smiling as he steps inside, Wonwoo glances around, thinking that your house was perfectly you but it lacked all the things that he had expected when it came to Jacob. He had expected toys to be lying around and perhaps shoes in the entryway. Things he had seen in his own childhood home growing up but it appeared you either kept an incredibly kept house, or you had cleaned up prior to his arrival.Â
âI know Iâm a bit early. Kinda sad I wonât see Jacob today.âÂ
Watching you back away from him, Wonwoo watches your hand slide from behind you to in front, making him grin when he sees the toy in it that you had been trying to hide from him. So you had just cleaned, and that made him feel a bit better.Â
Nodding along with his words, you toss the toy into a basket before moving to slide your feet into your heels as Wonwoo watches you. His eyes are moving along your frame with interest before he stops at your face, listening to every word you have to say.Â
âIâm sure he will stumble back into your life unceremoniously in the near future because my life is a mess. Uh, but his dad came and got him a few hours ago.âÂ
Wonwoo chuckles at your wording but he canât help but enjoy the idea of Jacob and you both stumbling into his life. He didnât mind it and he didnât feel that he ever would. Glancing at the jacket on a hook near him as you start towards it. Wonwoo makes a sound, drawing your attention to him before he takes your jacket down and holds it open for you, surprising you.Â
Carefully sliding your arms into your jacket, you step backwards, careful not to get too close to Wonwoo but no matter how much you try not to, you can still feel the warmth of his body close to yours as he situates the jacket on your shoulders.Â
âThanksâŚâÂ
With a small smile on his lips, Wonwoo takes a step back, letting you grab your purse and offering you a nod in response. To him, it hadnât been anything special, just something he wanted to do, but to you, it had been the beginning of something special.Â
âNo problem. I have reservations for us at 8 o'clock; itâs a bit of a drive so I hope you wonât mind.âÂ
Wonwoo watches as you shake your head. You seemed shy and sweet. Not that you didnât give off a similar vibe most days but today it was different. You were reserved and Wonwoo knew that it might take just a little bit of time and some conversation to get you past what you were holding on to about him being your boss.Â
Walking you to his car, Wonwoo surprises you once again by joining you at the passenger's side door and pulling it open for you. It wasnât that you hadnât had men do chivalrous things for you in the past. It wasnât even that Daniel hadnât done similar things for you; it was the fact that it was Wonwoo. It was the fact that he was one of Forbes 30 under 30 and he was treating you like the most important person in the world at the moment.Â
Sliding into the Mercedes, you let your fingers glide over the leather seat, enjoying the soft feeling before you reach for the seatbelt as Wonwoo closes the door and makes his way around to get in beside you. He was already enjoying having this extra time with you. Neither of you needed to say a thing but one look in your direction granted him a sweet smile that melted Wonwooâs heart.Â
He could see you glancing around the car as he drove. Your fingers are moving nervously in your lap on top of your purse. You were possibly more nervous than he was and that was saying something. Reaching out towards the radio, Wonwoo turns it on, letting it play quietly so perhaps that will help you feel less awkward before he lets out a sigh, smiling over at you.Â
âYou look beautiful tonight, Y/N. Iâm really happy you accepted my invitation.âÂ
Your face was hot again. All you could do was look down and grin like an idiot at Wonwooâs compliment. Lifting your hand, you swipe away a loose bit of hair from your cheek before glancing back over at him, whispering a thank you and clearing your throat to regain your composure.Â
âTh-thank you. I was, well, you know, surprised you even asked me. Beyond the facts that I brought up at work... I just assumed you would be seeing someone.âÂ
Furrowing his brows, Wonwoo tightens his grip on the steering wheel with his left hand, his right resting on the gearshift as he leans his head back against the headrest.Â
âLike who?âÂ
You canât help but let out an amused scoff at Wonwooâs question. He actually sounded intrigued or maybe even confused, by your assumption. You could think of plenty of people better than you for him.Â
âWell, any model you wanted for one. I believe Mr. Kim had one on his arm at the last dinnerâŚâÂ
Trailing off, you look out the passengerâs side window as Wonwoo looks at you. He wasnât Mingyu and he didnât want a model; he wanted you. He wasnât even sure Mingyu wanted a model; that date was for the press, but that was a fact that even you didnât seem to pick up on.Â
âHe barely knew how to say her name and she spoke maybe three times to him that night. It was a publicity arrangement. I turn them down frequently because I am not interested in helping to boost anyoneâs image, especially when I have someone Iâm already interested in.â
Pressing your lips together, you canât even dare yourself to look over at Wonwoo after hearing his words. He was interested in someone. You werenât stupid and you werenât going to play that card. He wouldnât have said those words with you in the car if he hadnât been talking about you. It was making you feel short of breath and your heart was beating like a drum in your chest.Â
âMingyu does it because he likes the playboy persona, even if its a lie. It looks good on paper and itâs fun for him. But, Y/NâŚplease look at me."Â
There is a slight whine in Wonwooâs voice as he asks you to look at him. He knew you could hear him but he wanted to make sure you understood what he was going to say next. He knew that his lifestyle was different from yours in many ways but not as different as you might want to believe.Â
Finally turning your gaze to his as Wonwoo slows down to a stop at a red light, you press your lips together, drawing his attention to them for a brief moment before he looks back into your eyes. He was entranced by you; he wanted nothing more than to see you happy and for this date to go well and so far he was afraid it was off to a rocky start because of your assumptions.Â
âBut I am not Mingyu and I am not a rich playboy. Iâm just... me, and I like you.âÂ
Your lips parted slightly with a tiny breath and Wonwoo wants nothing more than to act on how heâs feeling. You look kissable. Your lips parted just slightly, a rosy color making them already look bitten but a honk from behind him made him smile and he pressed down on the gas, putting the car back in motion.Â
âI didnât mean to sound like I was accusing you of something, Wonwoo. It is very clear you aren't. You know a playââ You stop and laugh to yourself, not sure what you were even saying. Wonwoo made you so nervous. You hear him laugh, your eyes moving over his handsome face as his cheeks become fuller, his eyes almost catlike, letting you know the laugh is real. âIâm serious. I know you are a good person. Iâm just not in your circle.âÂ
Wonwooâs laugh and smile fade with your words. It wasnât that he hated being wealthy or successful. That had been the plan, and he had worked hard for it. It was the fact that you felt less and unworthy of him because of his wealth and success when, in his eyes, you were far more wealthy.Â
âYou are. I donât even know what that means. Do you mean part of my friend group? You can meet them if you want. You already know Mingyu.âÂ
Sighing, you smile and lean your head back against your headrest, looking over Wonwooâs handsome face. He was perfect in every single way that you could think of. He was every girlâs dream and you couldnât think of a single reason not to want this, yet every single alarm was going off in your head.Â
âI do know Mr. Kim, but as kind as he is do you think the rest of your friends would be as enthused by meeting me? Your assistant, who is a single mother to a three year old?âÂ
His brows furrowing, Wonwoo grips the steering wheel tighter once again. He remembers a couple of his friends bringing up your occupation and a few others bringing up your status as a single mother. He didnât care what those friends thought because the ones who really cared about him supported him and encouraged him, just like Mingyu had.Â
âY/NâŚâ Wonwoo sighs out your name, glancing down at your hands, before looking back out at the road in front of him. He wished he was close enough to you to take your hand, to glide his thumb along yours and to explain this while having that contact with you. âYouâll meet them one day and they will fall in love with you so easily. Itâs impossible not to.âÂ
The silence in the car was deafening. You didnât know if he had meant those words the way they had come across but even Wonwoo seemed to realize what he had said as he tugged on the turtleneck that now seemed to be suffocating him as he drove.Â
Smiling, you look out the window, opting to hum along with the radio for a moment before finally putting Wonwoo out of his misery by glancing over at him. It was clear he was stressed; this conversation wasnât going exactly as planned but in truth, he wasnât sure how he had planned it.Â
âIâm sorry Iâm being so difficult, Wonwoo. Iâm not trying to push you away. Iâm justâŚnervous.â You look down and away from Wonwoo as he glances from the road to you, listening to you speak. âI havenât really dated much since I got divorced. Itâs not exactly a conversation starter.âÂ
Divorced. Right. Wonwoo nods and licks his lips. Your ex was your ex-husband. Why hadnât that dawned on him before? It didnât change anything; it just meant he needed to figure out more about you and your life.Â
âHow long were you married?âÂ
You laugh, surprised that Wonwoo was going to literally use what you had said as a conversation starter. He was different, that was certain. Shrugging, you decided to just lay out all of your cards. The worst that could happen was losing your job and the date going poorly, so what else could go wrong?
âFour years. We got divorced about a year and a half ago.â Glancing at your phone, you look at the date and count in your head before nodding. âTwo weeks ago.âÂ
Wonwoo does math in his head and lets out a breath with a long sigh. That was a longer time than he had anticipated and yet it was a short amount of time when you considered what he wanted from a marriage.Â
âWhat is his name?âÂ
Picking at a string on your purse, you run your tongue along your lips, considering Wonwooâs question before just answering it.Â
âKang Daniel, and he is Jacobâs father.âÂ
Grimacing at how you had answered his question, Wonwoo glances over at you and tilts his head.Â
âI figured he was, Y/N. If you donât want to talk aboutâ"Â
âItâs fineâŚÂ Iâve just had men assumed that perhaps that was why Daniel and I werenât together anymore. I cheated and had Jacob. Itâs not; we were happy with Jacob. We just werenât happy together.âÂ
Wonwoo hated that people treated you that way; the thought had never even crossed his mind. He never assumed the separation had ever been your fault. He knew there were a million reasons marriages failed and for a great many of them, neither party was at fault.Â
âI would never assume something about you. I would rather learn about you. You are a great mother."Â
Smiling softly, you nod, the string between your fingers like a safety net as you whisper out your words just loudly enough for Wonwoo to hear.Â
âThank you. I try.âÂ
âIt shows. Jacob is a great kid. You can tell he has a really good life.âÂ
You worked hard to make sure he did and you knew that Daniel tried to do the same. His life was different from yours and that had been part of the problem with your marriage. He was always gone, and when he was there, he was still gone in his head until it came to Jacob.Â
âI do my best and I know Daniel does too. I have primary custody of Jacob. Itâs just easier. I'm more stable.â You knew that Wonwoo didnât ask for the details but he did say he wanted to learn. This was the most important part of your life, your son. If anything, he needed to learn about it. "Daniel travels for work often but sees Jacob once a week for two days. Iâll get him back Monday morning before work. Itâs the hardest two days of my life, every single week.âÂ
Wonwoo watches your finger wrap a loose string around it and he wants to grab your hand again and offer you comfort. While its clear there is no animosity between you and your ex, your love for your son is even more evident.Â
âIâm sure he misses you too.âÂ
You laugh and shrug, reaching into your purse to take out your phone to show Wonwoo the picture that Daniel had sent you of Jacob. The small boy's face was covered in bits of syrup, and a destroyed pancake was in front of him. The next picture shows the man and your son, both leaning against an older model Mustang as Jacob holds up a toy car.Â
âHeâs having a great time with his dadda. He needs that time with him. Iâd never take that time away from him.âÂ
Smiling at the pictures, Wonwoo then smiles at you, in awe of you. It would be so easy to be the type of person to want to keep Jacob all to themselves and instead you wanted him to love and be loved. It said alot about you and who you were and it made him want you even more.Â
Turning into the parking lot of a smaller restaurant, Wonwoo watches you perk up out of the corner of his eye as he pulls into a reserved space turning his car off. You look around curiously before finally turning to him as clearly this wasnât what you had expected.Â
âHm? I promise it doesnât look like much but itâs the best money can buy. I wanted something special for you.âÂ
Holding up his hand, you smile at Wonwoo as he tells you to wait for him when you go to reach the door. Rolling your eyes, you turn to watch him jog around the car and make it over to you, opening the door and offering you his hand. He was ridiculous but you were starting to enjoy it.Â
Wonwoo waits with his fingers extended, slightly trembling out of nerves, until you slide your hand into his and step out of his car next to him, looking up into his eyes with your bright, sweet smile. Wrapping his hand around your fingers, Wonwoo keeps his touch loose but dares to brush his along the back of your hand as he gestures with his right towards the walkway.Â
âThere isnât even a sign for this place, WonwooâŚâÂ
A small grin plays on Wonwooâs lips at your hushed words. He nods and leans towards you, causing you to take in a sharp breath when you feel the warmth of his breath against your ear as he speaks in hushed tones as he whispers like itâs a secret and dozens of people are listening.Â
âI know, itâs invite only. Like I said, special.â Standing up straight, Wonwoo moves your hand to his arm, resting his right hand over it for a moment as he takes in a breath of the crisp air and walks you to the front of the building. âItâs called Ăblouissante.âÂ
Running your fingers over his jacket, you feel goosebumps spread along your skin at how soft the fabric is under your touch. It was expensive; he was just expensive and here you were feeling like you were cheapening his brand.Â
Meanwhile, Wonwoo was thinking the furthest thing from what was on your mind. He felt like the luckiest man in the world with you on his arm. You were beautiful and he didnât care how much your clothes cost or how much you spent on your accessories. All Wonwoo cared about was you, and you were worth more to him than anything money could buy.Â
Smiling at the hostess, Wonwoo offers her his phone, letting her check his reservation code before she grins widely, welcoming him in. Her gaze then falls to you and you are surprised when it doesnât change from how she had been looking at Wonwoo. She gives you just as much respect before offering to take your jackets and leading you to your table, of which there were only ten in the entire restaurant.Â
âOh my god, this place is wild. I swear that Yoon Jeonghan was sitting across the room.âÂ
You shake your head as you speak, making Wonwoo tilt his head before he leans up, looking for the man and grinning. You watch him wave before you see; in fact, Yoon Jeonghan does the same back to him.Â
âYouâve got to be kidding me."Â
âHeâs not that important; he just thinks he is. His last movie sucked and he knows it.âÂ
Of course, he would know Yoon Jeonghan. Why wouldnât Jeon Wonwoo know actors, multi-million dollar CEOs? Hell, he probably knew politicians by name as well.Â
âI liked itâŚâÂ
Wonwoo grins at your words, crossing his leg over his knee as you look at your menu, noting the lack of prices attached to any of the listings.Â
âYou can let him know.âÂ
Jeonghan glances over your back before walking past you to lean down and hug Wonwoo with a chuckle. It had been too long since he had seen his friend. You watch, trying to keep your mouth closed, as two of the most handsome men you have ever met in your life talk as if they had known each other for the better part of their lives. Perhaps they had.Â
âFancy running into you here, Wonwoo. The last time I saw Gyu, he said you ditched because of work. Junhui was sadâŚtell me youâve gone back to his place and eaten at least."Â
Wonwoo sighs as Jeonghan reaches out to pat his cheek before laughing once again. Of course Mingyu had said something and of course he had missed someone else at that last lunch.Â
âI have and in my defense, Mingyu didnât tell me you were going to join us.â Glancing at you as you try not to intrude, instead you choose to look over the wine list, Wonwoo grins, letting out a soft breath and gesturing towards you. âJeonghan, this is Y/N Y/L/N.âÂ
His eyes widening, Jeonghan mouths your first name towards Wonwoo, who gives him a look, only causing the actor to smirk. Turning his attention to you, Jeonghan gives you a dazzling smile, reaching his hand out for yours and saying your name sweetly.Â
âItâs so nice to finally meet you. You are even more gorgeous than Wonwoo let on. My godâŚâÂ
With your fingers resting in his, you feel your face burning from Jeonghanâs words. You figured he would be a smooth talker given his career but then again, you had never dreamed in a million years that you would be talking to Jeonghan much less like this.Â
âIâthank you? Heâs spoken about me?âÂ
Jeonghan trails his thumb over your fingernails, assessing you as he nods, feeling Wonwooâs eyes on him, knowing he is annoying the man. He knew exactly what he was doing and he wanted to rile him up because he wanted that fire inside of his friend to flame hotter when it came to you. He was tired of watching his friend pine and pine and never go for the gold.Â
"Oh, often, and always good things, scouts honor. Iâm so happy to see him finally taking you out, like heâs been wanting to. Heâd be an idiot not to. I mean, seriously, Y/NâŚyou are stunning.â Grinning at how you shy away from compliments, Jeonghan glances towards Wonwoo, who purses his lips, glancing to where your fingers barely hang on to the other manâs.
Jeonghan laughs, leaning down to press a kiss to your knuckles before letting you take your hand back completely. âIf you arenât 100% satisfied with your date, let me know. Think of me as quality assurance.âÂ
You scoff into a laugh at his blunt flirting in front of his friend as Wonwoo groans in annoyance. Jeonghan simply laughs, winking at you, before knocking his hip against Wonwooâs arm as he grumbles about having his own date to get back to.Â
âI do, and sheâs a sweetheart but not really my type. However, she is my next co-star so I need to be nice and treat her to a meal. You two have the most wonderful evening, and remember what I said, Y/N.âÂ
Watching Jeonghan saunter away, you shake your head before looking back at Wonwoo, who pinches the bridge of his nose as if heâs getting a headache. You canât help but pout towards him, feeling bad for your own actions. It wasnât as if you had flirted back with his friend, but you hadnât exactly told him to back off.Â
âIâIâm sorryâŚâÂ
Glancing up at you, Wonwoo looks confused before he smiles at you, reaching out to take your fingers in his hand and shaking his head.Â
âFor what? Jeonghan? I should be sorry. I knew exactly how heâd act. Heâs predictable. He was trying to get a rise out of me, and he got what he wanted. He made me jealous.âÂ
Wonwoo was jealous? Jealous of another man flirting with you? You canât help but smile and bite at your bottom lip, looking down at your hand in Wonwooâs grasp as he rubs your fingers before letting go of them in place of picking up his menu.Â
âYou donât have to be jealous. Iâwell, Iâm not interested in him. Heâs handsome and funny but I donât know him, and I donât feel anything towards him.âÂ
A small smile threatens the corners of Wonwooâs lips as he scans over the different wines. His eyes are glancing at you once again over his glasses, before he rubs his lips together and lifts his head to meet your eyes completely.Â
âThat is relieving. Iâd hate to have to ruin his date.âÂ
Laughing softly, you shake your head at his dramatics before sighing towards your menu. You werenât even sure what half of the words said. Making a face, you look back towards Wonwoo, whose eyes had never left you. It was clear you were struggling but he could only smile.Â
âCouldâŚokay. You seem to understand what this menu says. So could you pick something to drink and something to eat?âÂ
Nodding, Wonwoo uncrosses his legs in order to lean towards you, showing you his menu.Â
âHave you eaten much today?âÂ
Shaking your head, you watch him furrow his brow out of concern before he simply nods and runs his finger over the menu, pointing out a few things.Â
âWe can stay simple. I donât like this place because it is incredibly fancy, Y/N. I enjoy it because the food is out of this world. The wine is old and worth the price every time I take a sip. I wanted you to experience that.âÂ
Your cheeks once again flair up with warmth, a bit of tingling in your stomach as you simply nod and mutter an okay to his words as he walks you through his ideas for dinner. You were hungry and everything sounded amazing.Â
âHave we made a decision on what we will be enjoying this evening?âÂ
The server's voice pulls you and Wonwoo out of your little bubble and causes Wonwoo to let out a soft sigh as he nods.Â
âWe have. Two glasses of Gevrey-Chambertin François Leclerc. We will share the half baguette while we wait for the rest of our food. For the lady, she will have the truffle and mushroom risotto, and I will have the Bouillabaisse.âÂ
You watch Wonwoo order with such ease, the words slipping off his tongue as if he had ordered food such as this a hundred times before, when you realize he probably has. The server smiles at the order and collects the menus, promising to be back as soon as possible.Â
Wonwoo leans back in his chair, his eyes moving across your face and down to where your hands nervously mess with the end of your napkin, causing him to smile softly. You were anxious again. He was still trying to figure you out completely, and he had a feeling he would be doing that for a long time.Â
âWhatâs on your mind?âÂ
Looking back up when he speaks, you smile, meeting Wonwooâs eyes. Your fingers are still rubbing over the cloth napkin as you laugh softly and shake your head. You watch as he picks up his glass of water, taking a long sip and giving you time to collect your thoughts. He never rushed you; he just waited and listened.Â
âWell, Iâm thinking about a lot of things. About Jacob, about what he is doing and should be doing right now. Itâs his bedtime but I doubt Daniel has put him down. He never does it on time.âÂ
Smiling, Wonwoo tilts his head a bit as you take in a breath and furrow your brows. You loved talking about Jacob; that was the easier point of conversation. Everything else was hard.Â
"Uh, thinking about work. Iâm thinking about how nice all of this is and how much it must cost.â Knowing you are starting to ramble, you laugh into your words, lifting your hand to brush your fingertips against your lips before finally giving in and being vulnerable. âIâm thinking about you and how much I am enjoying spending time with you and what that means.âÂ
Wonwoo had known there was something on your mind, perhaps a lot but hearing you say it out loud made him take a pause and take a deep breath. He understood your hesitation but all he ever wanted to do was put you at ease with all that he could.Â
Leaning forward once again, Wonwoo rests his arm on the table as he looks at you in the candlelight. You were seamlessly beautiful without trying. Even though he knew you had tried tonight to hide the circles under your eyes, he could see them in the lighting and it didnât matter. The thought makes Wonwoo smile, seeing you in what you were tonight or in just sweats on his couch, your hair messy, no makeup.Â
âLetâs go one by one."
Watching you nod, Wonwoo sighs, only pausing long enough to watch the server drop off the wine and bread. He watches the man pour wine into your glass and then he nods at him and looks back at you, continuing.Â
âYou trust Daniel with Jacob so Iâm sure he is just fine, but at any time you are with me, if you want to call and check on him, you are welcome to. I will never stop you from being a mother. That is the most important thing to you and therefore the most important thing to me, Y/N.âÂ
Swallowing hard, you feel the tension in your chest lessen. One fear you always had with any man was that he would feel jealous of your relationship with your son or try to change it. So hearing Wonwoo on a first date put that fear to rest made you take a sigh of relief.Â
Picking up his wine, Wonwoo gestures towards you, urging you to do the same before he places his glass against his lips, taking a small sip while watching you do the same. He wanted to make sure you approved of his choice. Wonwoo watches your brows furrow, then rise. You pull the glass from your lips and smile, causing Wonwoo to do the same.Â
âGood? Itâs smooth; in this one, I can taste the strawberries and liquorice. Itâs nice.âÂ
You laugh softly, only nodding to agree as you take another sip and enjoy the feel of the wine on your tongue. Wonwoo grins, thinking to himself how much he enjoys watching you enjoy something. It was something he could get used to. Picking up a piece of bread, Wonwoo puts a bit of butter on it, taking a bite of it with an approving sound before continuing what he had started.Â
âThen you mentioned work.â He watches you nod as you reach for your own piece of the baguette to follow his lead. âThere is nothing in the rules about my company that says anything about relationships in the company. I expect people to act like adults. That includes myself.âÂ
He wasnât wrong; you had read your company policy book back to front after joining the company and recently, just to check on the rules about dating your boss, there had been nothing. Swallowing the bite in your mouth, you wipe your lips and take another sip of your wine before furrowing your brows and gesturing towards him.Â
âPeople already talk about us, Wonwoo. Isnât that going to be uncomfortable for you?â
âIs it uncomfortable for you?âÂ
With the question put back on you, Wonwoo watches as you take a breath, leaning back in your seat.Â
âSlightly. I donât want them to think that I slept my way into a position.âÂ
Smiling, Wonwoo attempts to keep the laugh from slipping between his lips but fails, causing you to gawk at him in disbelief.Â
âIâm serious!âÂ
âSo am I, Y/N. I couldnât care less what they think about me. As long as they are happy in their position in my company, that is all that should matter to them. If they think so little of you, perhaps they arenât happy in that position.âÂ
Your brows furrow once more at Wonwooâs words and how much sense they make. You hadnât considered that. It wasnât as if you were making much more than anyone else on the second floor or the first for that matter. The salaries werenât kept a secret, bonuses were given regularly, and promotions were announced publicly in the company.Â
Gesturing to the wine and the table, Wonwoo shakes his head before looking back up at you with a small sigh.Â
âAs for this, how much does it cost? How much anything costs that I give you or treat you to doesnât matter to me. Iâm not saying that as a way of gloating.â He could already see the look in your eye and you werenât impressed, but he wasnât trying to impress you like that. âIâm simply saying that I am not concerned with how much dinner costs when time matters more to me. Enjoying delicious food and drinks long with it? That is just a bonus. We could do this in my living room, eating chips and drinking beer and Iâd still be just as thrilled because Iâm spending time with you.âÂ
You start to speak but Wonwoo holds up his finger, giving you an apologetic look. He wanted to hear what you had to say in response but he wasnât finished just yet.Â
âMoney isnât everything, and I can tell itâs something that is weighing on your mind. Iâm not trying to use it to impress you. I wasnât always living the way I do now, Y/N. Sometimes, itâs even too much for me. But I wonât apologize for wanting to treat you to nice things.âÂ
The last of his words takes your breath away. You bite at your lips before lifting your wine to take a larger sip of it as the server approaches your table once again, sitting your meals in front of you with a quick bon appĂŠtit before leaving you both once again to enjoy your food.Â
âWonwooâŚâ Meeting your eyes, Wonwoo smiles as you say his name, even though he can feel the apprehension behind it. You hadnât meant to offend him or make him defend his success but that is what had happened in a way. âIâm sorry. I do appreciate this meal. I appreciate you wanting to treat me to nice things; I am just not used to it. It scares me a little.âÂ
That was understandable. Wonwoo could remember the first time money really started hitting his bank account and how terrifying it was to think it could all just vanish as quickly as it had appeared. He had been smart then and he was smart now.Â
âI get that; I really do. Iâll do whatever I can to help you not be so scared. Try your risotto. It looks great.âÂ
Smiling, you let your shoulders relax when you realize he isnât upset with you but instead he is still trying to make you feel okay about the situation. Dipping his spoon into his soup, Wonwoo watches you eat a bit of your food, your eyes closing as you take in the explosion of different flavors on your tongue.Â
âOh my godâŚâÂ
Wonwoo grins, eating a bit of the soup with a nod as you open your eyes to look at him as if he had given you the most special gift in the entire world with the first bite of food. Taking a second bite, you shake your head and allow Wonwoo to just enjoy you for a few moments before he sits back, sipping his wine, before swirling the red liquid in the glass, almost as if heâs lost in thought.Â
âBefore, the last thing you said that was on your mind was me. You said that you were thinking about me, how you are enjoying spending time with me, and what it means.âÂ
Clearing your throat, you reach for your water, taking a large drink of it before wiping your mouth clean with your napkin and nodding subtly to Wonwooâs words. The man smiles, running his thumb along the bowl of his glass as he looks over your face before biting at his bottom lip and sighing.Â
âWhat do you think it means, Y/N?âÂ
Why was he always turning this around on you? You could once again feel your face heating up. Now you were reaching for your wine as Wonwoo chuckled quietly, tipping his own wine back to his lips, savoring it on his tongue as you just let it hit your throat quickly. Only when it feels like the wine is down do you try to speak.Â
âIâm notâI donât know. I think it means that I like you. God, that sounds stupid, because I know I like you. Iâve liked you for... Jesus, ever.â You whine as you gesture towards Wonwoo, making him laugh nervously, his face heating up this time as well as his neck as he reaches up to pull at his turtleneck out of nerves. âHow could anyone not? You are gorgeous and, well, you. You are so kind and treat Jacob so well. I couldnât help but start to fallâI started to like you.âÂ
Glancing down, Wonwoo tries to play it cool and not smile like an idiot but fails. You were too cute, and the answer was too sweet. God, he liked you; he more than liked you. You were perfect. You watch Wonwooâs nose scrunch in the most perfect way as he smiles and your heart melts as you feel yourself falling even harder for the man in front of you. Why did he have to be perfect?Â
âFor a long time huh?â You just nod and Wonwoo laughs nodding along with you reaching across the table to run his fingers along yours, letting you take his hand this time. âMe too. I think I started talking to Mingyu about you two weeks after I hired you. About how pretty you were and how my day had never felt so bright.âÂ
Whining, you look down at your half eaten risotto making Wonwoo laugh against as he pulls his fingers from your hand to reach for your chin tilting your head up so you will look at him. Your eyes were beautiful and just had to see them again, especially with that almost desperate love sick look in them as he ran his thumb along your jaw and you leaned into it.Â
âIâm serious, you are so beautiful and I am so lucky to have found you. Not just as my assistantâŚlike this. Iâm sorry I was such an idiot and waited so long.âÂ
Reaching up to wrap your hand around his wrist you shake your head not knowing what to say. His words didnât seem real, and you felt like if you tried to say anything youâd just make a fool of yourself, so luckily you were saved by the voice of the server.Â
âHow is everything? Would you like a dessert? How about a cocktail to end your evening?âÂ
Wonwoo sighs into a laugh, dropping his hand from your face. He wasnât upset with the man but he had some timing. Looking back over to you, Wonwoo waits for your answer but as you look at the menus, a bit confused, he sighs and clicks his tongue against his teeth before pursing his lips in thought.Â
âSure, make tonight special. The moka French cheesecake, a parisian blonde, and a carajillo.â
Pleased with Wonwooâs order, the server takes the menuâs back and leaves you alone once again, causing the silence to be deafening. You canât help but smile as you take one last bite of your food and sigh, daring to look up and meet Wonwooâs eyes as he looks at you intently.Â
âYouâre staring at me.â
Grinning, Wonwoo tips back the last of his wine. You were observant. He had been staring but he just couldnât stop looking at you in the candlelight.Â
âSorry, you canât see yourself in this light but itâs hard to look away.âÂ
Tsking, you try to ignore his flattering remarks, knowing you canât look as good as he is trying to make you feel, though you appreciate his efforts. Rubbing your hands together in your lap, you swallow hard and glance around the room to the other tables, noticing Jeonghan getting up to leave. A quick two finger salute in your and Wonwooâs direction makes you shake your head, before you nod at him and Wonwoo sighs while doing the same.Â
âHeâs encourageable, but he does mean well. I hope youâll meet some of my other friends. They arenât all like Jeonghan. Some of them are even likeableâŚâÂ
Smiling at his words, you pick up your wine, finishing off the last of it, savoring what you can before offering him a soft, amused laugh.Â
âI like Mr. Kim. Heâs very funny and not that hard on the eyes.âÂ
Wonwoo rolls his eyes and scoffs before pausing once again as the server returns with drinks and the largest slice of cheesecake that you have ever seen in your entire life. Leaning forward, he slides the cocktail towards you and pulls the smaller, simple, dark drink towards himself.  Â
âJust call him Mingyu. You seriously boost his ego too much. He isnât even here, and Iâm sure itâs inflating by proxy.âÂ
Running your fingers along the bottom of your glass, you laugh so sweetly that Wonwoo feels his chest tighten. He loves your laugh, especially when it sounds like that. Itâs like bells on the best day of the year, marking every hour something good is happening. But every single thing that is good is you.Â
âHeâs my best friend but honestly, I have a tight friend group of about..." You watch Wonwoo do a quick count in his head as he narrows one eye closed before nodding. âTwelve guys. They each have their issues but they are all good people. You met Jeonghan tonight; despite his bullshit, heâs reliable.âÂ
Twelve close friends. God, you werenât sure you had two people you could call close friends. Wonwoo was incredibly lucky. Shaking your head, you simply smile before taking a sip of your cocktail, making a surprised and happy sound to the taste of it before pulling back from it to look at Wonwoo, who grins.Â
âI thought youâd like that one. It is one of my favorites when Iâm in the mood for something sweeter and some rum.âÂ
Pointing to his drink, you take another sip before licking your lips.Â
âWhat did you order?âÂ
Wonwoo lifts his drink, tilting it before taking a sip and nodding to the taste. It was simple but what he wanted for the night.Â
âA carajillo. Itâs liquor 43 and espresso. Simple but delicious.âÂ
Taking another sip, Wonwoo then sets the drink aside in place of picking up his spoon, cutting off the tip of the cheesecake, and turning it towards you.Â
"The first bite is yours. Itâs their signature dessert.âÂ
Pressing your lips together, you werenât sure if it was the alcohol making your face feel warm or the idea of Wonwoo feeding you but you just smiled. Wonwooâs lips curve up into a matching smile before he lifts the spoon upwards to entice you, causing you to finally give in and lean in, taking the dessert from his spoon as he watches.Â
The entire act is more intimate than you intended, but you quickly feel that embarrassed feeling fade as the luxurious dessert starts to melt on your tongue and you reach up to cover your lips in shock. Wonwoo just grins at your reaction and cuts into the dessert, turning his spoon towards himself this time to take a bite.Â
âMm, I donât admit this to many people but I usually order an entire cheesecake to take home when I eat here.âÂ
Laughing at Wonwooâs confession, you put your hand over your chest, reaching for your own spoon to cut off another bite as you shake your head. It was like eating happiness from a plate and sharing it with Wonwoo, which somehow made it even better.Â
âI donât think anyone would blame you, least of all me. I donât even know how much it costs, and I would still buy an entire one to take home.âÂ
Smiling around his spoon, Wonwoo lifts his hand to get the server's attention, who comes over promptly with a smile on his face.Â
"Yes, sir, are you enjoying the dessert?âÂ
You look up midbite with a smile on your face, causing Wonwoo to laugh and nod.Â
âAbsolutely. Could we please get a full cheesecake to go? Also, give my compliments to the kitchen."Â
Reaching into his pocket, Wonwoo watches the server start to say something he doesnât like but the moment a business card is in his hand and the man reads it, he brightens and agrees, walking away.Â
âYouâre like magic. He was going to say no.âÂ
Shrugging, Wonwoo cuts off another bite, leaving the rest for you as he sips on his drink, enjoying watching you finish off the dessert.Â
âThey donât sell the whole dessert. Iâve been told no before.âÂ
Furrowing your brows, you sit up, picking up the last of the cheesecake, tilting your head as you do.Â
âBut seeing Jeon Wonwoo, CEO of Jeon Infrastructures LLC, changes their mind."Â
Turning your spoon towards Wonwoo this time causes the man to perk up. You watch Wonwoo lean forward, accepting the last of the dessert from you this time, before he smiles and nods, feeling a bit proud of himself.Â
âMm, usually. I donât use it much but getting the dessert I want seems like a good enough reason to bring up that you are Forbes 30 under 30 blah blah bullshit.âÂ
You were falling for this man. Most people in his position would use his name for discounts and to get free things in designer stores, but no, Jeon Wonwoo used it to buy cheesecake. You loved that he didnât take himself so seriously or the Forbes title. Leaning in your elbow on the table, you smile at Wonwoo, sincerely causing him to laugh, feeling shy at your attention.Â
âWhat did I do?â
Shaking your head, you use the straw of your drink to take a sip before lifting your brows and sighing happily.Â
âExceeded my expectations.âÂ
With the cheesecake securely placed in the backseat floorboard, you watch Wonwoo grin at you from his driverside window before he opens the door and slides in beside you, starting the car.Â
âWill the cheesecake make it?â  Â
Laughing, Wonwoo purses his lips and leans his head back against the headrest before nodding firmly.Â
âSheâll make it. Couldnât have something so precious sliding around the backseat or the trunk. Speaking ofâŚâÂ
Furrowing your brows, you laugh when Wonwoo leans across the center console to reach over you, grabbing your seatbelt to click it into place.Â
âNow everything precious in my car is secure.âÂ
âYou are so full of shit, Jeon Wonwoo.âÂ
Meeting your eyes, Wonwoo glances down at your lips with a small chuckle before moving back into his seat. He wanted to kiss you but like this, in his car? That wasnât the move. No matter how pretty you were, no matter how much he wanted it, he could wait.Â
âMaybe, but itâs true.âÂ
You could tell he wanted to kiss you and you were almost sad when Wonwoo moved back from you. Your breath had hitched in your throat but at the same time, you felt relief when he hadnât kissed you. You needed time to get your brain in the right place. Shaking your head, you reach up to brush your hair from your forehead and clear your throat into a small laugh as Wonwoo drives back in the direction of your house.Â
âSuch a smooth talker. Not as smooth as Jeonghan, but pretty smooth.âÂ
A gasp of faux shock leaves Wonwooâs mouth, causing you to laugh as he reaches over from the gearshift to slide his fingers along your wrist and into your hand, lacing his fingers with yours.Â
âIâm appalled.âÂ
Glancing down at your hand and Wonwoo's, you feel the butterflies in your stomach fluttering around to the point where you feel queasy. You canât help but smile like a girl falling in love for the first time as you bite at your lip and shake your head, trying to regain your composure.Â
"Oh, Iâm sure you are. Entirely appalled and disgusted.âÂ
Wonwoo grins, his thumb gliding along yours as his hand rests on your lap. He feels the fingers of your other hand tracing the back of his hand and Wonwoo thinks he has died and gone to heaven over such a simple action.Â
âI am, completely.âÂ
You just smile, looking down at Wonwooâs hand as you trace each of his fingers, watching as he extends them to let you do so. Your head is tilting as you marvel at how pretty his hand is and how much you are enjoying his attention. You had almost forgotten what you were talking about, so much so that you just hummed out a sound to his words, making Wonwoo glance at you and smile as you lean your head back on the headrest and close your eyes.Â
âTake a nap; itâs a long drive.âÂ
Wonwoo watches you shake your head no, muttering something about keeping him company but as soon as he starts to tell you itâs okay, heâs smiling at your soft breath, knowing you lost your own fight.Â
Sliding his hand from yours, Wonwoo reaches up to brush his fingers over your cheek before keeping his hands on the wheel, unwilling to let anything happen to the most precious thing in the car while he was driving.Â
When you feel the car come to a stop and hear Wonwooâs deep but soft voice say your name, you furrow your brows, instantly realizing what had happened. Opening your eyes slowly, you frown, seeing the front of your house, before looking over to a smiling Wonwoo who chuckles at your cute frown.Â
âYou let me sleep.âÂ
Wonwoo nods, reaching to brush his thumb across your cheek as you whine his name, feeling frustrated with yourself.Â
âOf course I did. You had drinks and I know you donât sleep enough. You werenât asleep for more than an hour. Come on, don't be upset.âÂ
You just pout at Wonwoo as you undo your seatbelt, causing the man to laugh once again. You were unbearably cute and all he wanted to do was take care of you. He wanted to take you inside and make love to you, let you curl up against him, and sleep the night away but he knew that wasnât going to happen. Not tonight.Â
âSeriously, Iâm happy you got some rest. Let me walk you to the door.âÂ
Watching Wonwoo slide from his seat, you are surprised to see him stop at the backseat, taking out the cheesecake, before he moves to your door to see you looking at him suspiciously.Â
âI got it for you.âÂ
You wanted to hit him but you were afraid he would drop the probably incredibly expensive cheesecake and it was far too delicious for that.Â
âWhy? Itâs your favorite.âÂ
Wonwoo hums in agreement, moving to the side so you can stand beside him and lead him towards your front door.Â
âBut you are my favorite and you liked it so much. Maybe I can enjoy a piece of it sometime soon.âÂ
Swallowing hard, you understand the underlying message of his words. Did he want to be invited inside? For cheesecake, were you the cheesecake? God, you were being ridiculous and reading far too much into this.Â
Wonwoo can almost see the wheels turning in your head as he stands beside you on your porch. It was cold; you were already shivering and as much as he wanted to stay and talk to you and be with you for longer, he didnât want you to catch a cold. You watch as he turns to set the bag down in a chair on your front porch before turning back to you with a smile.Â
âI hope you had a good time."Â
You tilt your head a bit like a confused puppy and Wonwoo canât help but coo at you under his breath, taking a step towards you to not only block the wind but also run his hands along your arms over your coat.Â
âYeah, I did. Thank you. I would love to see you again.âÂ
That made Wonwoo smile brighter than you had seen all night. He knew he had done this right. Nodding, Wonwoo bites at his bottom lip, glancing at yours, before sighing your name and closing his eyes briefly before biting the bullet and speaking up.Â
âMay I kiss you?âÂ
He was asking? God, your head was spinning. You couldnât remember the last date you went on, and at the end of the date, the man actually asked you before he kissed you. This was some romance novel shit and you were living for it. Nodding, you whimper out a yes as Wonwooâs thumb brushes your jawline up to your ear.Â
A small smile pulls at Wonwooâs lips as he nods to let you know he heard you before he leans down to brush his lips against yours for the first time, listening to your whine into the kiss. You were so cute and the sound went straight to his head and his pants.Â
Gripping your arms briefly to calm himself, Wonwoo then slides his hands down to yours, taking them into his own and linking his fingers with yours before deepening the kiss. He wanted more; he could taste the chocolate still on your tongue but mostly he could just taste you and that was intoxicating. You were better than he had even imagined.Â
Leaning up to meet his kiss, you tighten your hands in Wonwoo's, digging your nails into the back of his hands when Wonwooâs tongue glides along yours. This was one hell of a first kiss. He was making your knees feel weak, your stomach was doing flips, and all your body was doing was screaming his name.Â
Pulling back from the kiss gently, Wonwoo nudges your nose with his as he smiles, feeling you chase him. He wanted to give you more. He wanted to give in and ask to come inside but he knew he shouldnât. He didnât want to be that guy. He didnât want to give you that impression of him. So instead, he leans to kiss your cheek and then your jaw, listening to your whimper as he catches his breath, keeping his voice low.Â
âGoodnight, Y/N.âÂ
Holding the cheesecake in your arms, you rest your back against the door, listening to Wonwooâs car drive out of your driveway and disappear down the road before you can make yourself move. Your lips still tingling, you close your eyes and stomp your feet like Jacob during one of his tantrums before walking towards the kitchen, putting the box into the fridge, and shutting it with more force than necessary.Â
You werenât mad at Wonwoo for leaving. You knew it was for the best. You werenât that girl. You didnât give yourself up the first day but for him... God, you would have. After that kiss, you were uncomfortable and needy and all you wanted was to call him and tell him to come back and finish what he had started but instead you kicked your shoes off and fell on your bed, whispering Wonwooâs name like a prayer.Â
Leaning against your counter, you look at your phone, wondering if you were being silly or if you were being dramatic. It was just a phone call. He could say no. He could say yes. Which would be worse? Neither if you never called.Â
Groaning to yourself, you hit Wonwooâs name in your contacts list and put your phone to your ear, listening to its ring as you bite at your thumbnail. Finally, you hear his deep voice say your name on the other end. Instantly, you canât help but smile and feel shy, just whispering back a hi.Â
Wonwoo had wanted to call or text you all day but he didnât want to see you desperate or crowd you. He felt like he had done enough of that the night before with his kiss but he couldnât get you off his mind. Not that he wanted to. All he could remember was the taste of your lips and the feeling of you against his chest. So hearing you smile through the phone made Wonwoo feel giddy.Â
âHey, how are you? What are you up to?âÂ
You had called him; he shouldnât have to lead the conversation but you were glad he was because the moment you heard him speak, you felt like a teenager trying to remember how to talk to a boy. Flexing your toes on the tile under your feet, you smile into your words, wrinkling your nose as you try to calm yourself down, knowing where you want this conversation to go.Â
âIâm okay; how about you? And, uh, Iâm just lazing around the house... I wanted to see if you wanted to come over and watch a movie. Eat some of that cheesecake.âÂ
Wonwoo leans his head back on his couch and grins. He wasnât even sure how he had been feeling a moment before you asked him over but now he was nothing but perfect. Laughing into his words, Wonwoo tries to hide the smirk in his voice but fails.Â
âIâd love to. Anytime, or did you have something in mind?âÂ
God, why did he sound so sexy today? Maybe it was because you were letting yourself think about him that way. Whereas yesterday you were keeping it more professional and trying not to let yourself get ahead of the game, but now... there was a rasp to his voice. You could listen to him talk all day long. You could listen to him telling you what to do all nigâ
âY/N?âÂ
Fuck, you had started daydreaming and hadnât answered out loud. Clearing your throat, you press your thighs together and let out a breath away from the phone before nodding.Â
âAnytime is good.âÂ
Wonwoo could hear your voice shake, and it made him curious as to why that was happening. It caused something in his brain to fire off, his hand tightening into a fist over his knee as he smiles and looks down at the floor.Â
âThen Iâll get ready and head over. Iâll see you soon, beautiful.â
Shit, holy shit. You just whine out an okay to finish the call when Wonwoo calls you beautiful as a pet name. You had gone far too long without being touched, and now you were acting like some touched, starved lunatic even after touching yourself last night.Â
Smacking your hands against your thighs, you shake them out as if shaking out the anxiety and glance at the clock, trying to calculate how much time you would have before Wonwoo showed up, and you needed to be as normal as possible.Â
Perhaps Wonwoo broke a few speeding laws in order to make the best time he could to get to your house, but he had figured out what that sound was in your voice. You had sounded needy, and now Wonwoo was fighting an internal battle with himself to keep it in his pants. That wasnât why he was over at your house. He was here for cheesecake, a movie, and your company.Â
Ringing your doorbell, Wonwoo is a bit shocked at the difference in time it takes for you to open the door compared to the day prior. Today, you still took his breath away. Your makeup was light; you looked a bit better rested, but your clothes were casual. He loved you like this. You looked perfect.Â
He hadnât dressed up either, opting for a simple black longsleeved shirt, jeans, and a jacket now discarded. You were still looking at him like he was dressed in a suit that cost more than your paycheck.Â
âHey.âÂ
âHiâŚâ
Things were awkward but it wasnât because neither of you wanted to be there; instead, there was so much unspoken and undone. There was tension in the air and Wonwoo wasnât sure how to ease it so instead he just laughed softly, leaning to press a gentle kiss to the corner of your lips.Â
âYou look pretty.âÂ
God, he had to stop saying things. Just stop speaking all together, or you are not going to make it. Giving him a pained smile, you just laugh, lifting your hand to your neck to rub it as you move into the kitchen, letting him follow you a bit confused.Â
âDid I say something wrong?âÂ
Wonwoo watches you shake your head. His eyes follow you as you take the cheesecake out of the fridge and then a plate from your cabinet to put one slice on it.Â
âNot even close.âÂ
Furrowing his brows, Wonwoo leans towards you over the island as you take out a spoon and finally glance up at him.Â
âThen tell me whatâs going on. I donât wanna fuck this up.âÂ
Biting your lip, you sigh and lean your head back, making Wonwoo laugh softly as he watches you be dramatic.Â
âI really like you, Wonwoo. Last night was perfect, and the kiss... I donât know how to ask for any of this.âÂ
Tilting his head, Wonwoo smirks a bit when you shoot him a look, turning away to put away the rest of the cheesecake. He follows you, laughing once again, as you seem to almost run away from him with the cheesecake in hand, towards your living room, plopping down on the couch with a pout on your face.Â
âAsk for this? IâY/NâŚâ Reaching out for the plate, Wonwoo sits it on the coffee table before sitting beside you, leaning towards you, and brushing his thumb along your neck, causing you to shiver at his touch. âYou want me to kiss you again?âÂ
When you whine instead of answering, Wonwoo canât help but coo at you like he did the night before. You were so cute when you couldnât just speak. You werenât used to this; you werenât used to asking for what you wanted or getting what you wanted. Wonwoo was going to change that.Â
âIâll kiss you. Anytime you want. As much as you want.âÂ
With his lips hovering over yours, Wonwoo smiles when you lean forward, trying to make him keep to his word. You feel his thumb press to the side of your neck, gently keeping you back from him as he tsks softly. Wonwoo brushes his nose against yours and whispers your name as your lips part for him and he gives in by pressing his lips to yours softly.Â
Wonwoo loved kissing you already. You were soft and tasted so good that he felt drunk off of you. It didnât take much for him to want more. Your hands are pulling at his shirt, one tangled in the front and the other pulling him closer to his side. He wanted to push you down on your couch and climb on top of you, but he wanted to take it slow. This wasnât why you had said you had invited him over.Â
Pulling back slowly, Wonwoo gently pecks at your lips before smiling and sitting back, completely listening to you catch your breath. His eyes finally open, and Wonwoo feels his cock twitch already starting to get hard from just kissing you. You looked like a dream. Your lips were bitten and slightly swollen from his kiss. Your chest was rising and falling quickly from how excited you were.Â
Wonwoo watches you start to calm down as he leans towards the coffee table to pick up the plate with your cheesecake, cutting off the tip of the dessert, waiting for you to open your eyes before he offers it to you. You canât help but laugh as he does.Â
âIn my opinion, the first bite of any dessert is the best bite, and for cheesecake, there is no better bite than the tip of the triangle. You deserve the best.âÂ
Furrowing your brows, you lean forward, taking the dessert from him, only to smile at the now welcome and comforting taste. Wonwooâs words make your chest feel tight and warm as he smiles at you, watching you enjoy the first bite as if it were him doing it instead.Â
âSo what movie are we watching?âÂ
Halfway through The Family Stone and the second slice of cheesecake, you find yourself wrapped in Wonwooâs arms. Your legs pulled up onto the couch as he rested his feet on the coffee table once he knew it was okay to do so.Â
This was your idea of a perfect evening and the perfect date, but you were still stealing glances at Wonwoo as he chuckled at the movie occasionally and reached up to brush his fingers against your cheek. He was so handsome it was hard not to watch him instead of the movie, and around the twentieth time you had done it, Wonwoo glanced down into your eyes and grins, grabbing your chin between his index finger and thumb before you could look away.Â
âNot so fast.âÂ
He watches as you laugh, knowing you are caught. Wonwooâs eyes look over your pretty face so close to his own before he leans in to press a kiss to your lips slowly and gently. There was no urgency behind his kiss but it still took your breath away. You couldnât help but furrow your brows, feeling his tongue play with the idea of touching yours before he would just catch your bottom lip between his teeth and let go with a soft, happy breath.Â
Sliding your hand along his chest, you find yourself whining when Wonwooâs hand slides from your face to your neck and lowers to rest just above your chest. You can feel his thumb pressing against your collarbone, and you want nothing more than to feel his hands all over you. So you press your fingers into his chest and drag them downward over his stomach,feeling him suck in hard and smile against your lips.Â
âFuckâcareful. Trying to be good.âÂ
Shaking your head, you grip his shirt and tug at it, feeling Wonwooâs hand slide along your arm up to your wrist, keeping your hand in place as you nip at his lips this time.Â
âY/N, I want you too much. If you keep that upâŚâÂ
âWhy do you think Iâm doing it, Wonwoo? Touch me, you idiot.âÂ
Wonwoo laughs against your mouth as you insult him and then tug at his shirt, pulling your leg along his thigh and begging for him to touch you. God, how could he say no to that? You felt so good against him, and even your breaths sounded so pretty on his lips.Â
âYou want me to touch you? Here?âÂ
Sliding his hand from your chest to your shoulder and along your back, your whine furrows your brows as you all but growl annoyed against his lips. Wonwoo grins into the kiss, deepening it as his hand finally moves to your ass, gripping it tightly and earning himself a moan from you as he does. Your hand loosens on his shirt and goes back to scratching at his torso over his shirt until you find a bit of skin just above his jeans and slide your hand under his shirt over his abs, causing Wonwoo to groan your name.Â
âShitâŚbaby.âÂ
Wonwoo hadnât meant to call you a pet name, but your nails felt too good scratching his skin as your mouth moved to his neck. You just smile, enjoying it as his fingers dig into your pants under your ass before he presses his fingers between your legs, making you arch your chest towards him, your breath getting caught in your throat.
âThis okay?â Wonwoo watches you nod, a soft yeah falling from your lips as he rubs at your pussy through your sweat pants and panties feeling your soft breasts press against his chest through your clothing. âYouâre warm, baby. WannaâŚGod, I wanna ââÂ
He wasnât sure he could finish the words but he didnât have to as you whined his name and met his eyes. The need is evident in your gaze before the words ever leave your lips.Â
âTake me to bed, Wonwoo. I need you.âÂ
He wasnât even sure where your bedroom was but Wonwoo nodded and let you grab his hand, tugging him up from the couch and towards the hallway. His eyes only move from you once or twice to glance into rooms, noticing which one is Jacobâs before you pull him into your bedroom and drop his hand, letting him decide what to do next.Â
Wonwoo just stares at you for a moment in awe. He was overwhelmed with what he could do and what he wanted to do. He had dreamed about this for longer than he was willing to admit. He had pictured laying you on the bed and having you moan his name, and now you were standing in front of him, wanting him to fuck you.Â
Stepping forward, Wonwoo shakes his head as he wraps his arm around your waist, pulling you back into his arms so he can lean down and kiss you deeply once more. He knew he would never get tired of the feeling of your lips against his or the way you melted into his arms as he did it. Your panting moans against his lips are the only reason he pulls back and works his finger tips under your shirt as he walks with you back towards the bed, letting you sit on it as he smiles down at you.Â
âIâm so fucking lucky... before we go any further. BabyâŚI didnât come over here to plan this. Do you have a condom for me?âÂ
As you shake your head, Wonwoo feels a bit of disappointment rush through him, but he just nods. There was still plenty he could do. He simply smiles and leans down to press a kiss to your jaw as he lays you back on the bed, dragging your shirt up to your chest over your breasts.Â
âThatâs okay. I can just take care of you.âÂ
You shake your head again, lifting your leg to rub along the outside of his thigh before doing the same between his legs, carefully listening to him groan quietly against your stomach as he presses kisses on your skin.Â
âNo, I have an IUD. I havenât been with anyone in over a year. WonwooâŚI want you.âÂ
Burying his face against your breasts, your bra soft against his cheek, Wonwoo groans at your words before glancing up at you with a nod. You were trusting him with something important and he wasnât going to fuck that up.Â
âItâs been over 6 months for me, but I get tested. I am cleanâŚbaby if this is what you want, IâmâŚyeah, I want you too.âÂ
Arching off the bed, you roll your hips towards Wonwooâs to answer his question, making him groan into a laugh as you do.Â
âOkayâŚyeah. I got you.â
Wonwooâs hands find the end of your shirt as you lift your arms, letting him drag it up and over your head. His eyes move over your upper body as if he were looking at a piece of fine art. You canât help but smile, feeling your cheeks burning at his attention when Wonwoo grins down at you, the back of his right hand running between your breasts as his left moves behind you, working the clasp open.Â
He was intoxicated without taking a sip of alcohol and it was all because of you. Wonwoo could picture himself dreaming about this moment every night. He could envision waking up next to you and burying his face against your neck and his fingers between your legs, listening to your moans.Â
âWonwooâŚâÂ
There was that needy sound in your voice once again. It was making Wonwoo painfully hard; he could feel how much he was leaking in his boxers. It was driving him insane how much he wanted to be inside of you. Each one of your moans drives him a little bit more insane with lust.Â
âBaby, youâre killing meâŚâÂ
You could feel Wonwooâs cock pressed against his jeans as you rubbed your leg against him. You wanted him out of his clothes and you wanted him to get your clothes off of you. He was moving too slowly for your liking.Â
âI might kill you if you donât get inside of me.âÂ
Laughing, Wonwoo drags the straps of your bra down your arms as he shakes his head. He knew it was an empty threat and yet he knew he wouldnât keep you waiting for long. Every time he glanced up at your face, your eyes were on him; your lips were either parted or you were biting on them. He was dying either way.Â
Arching towards Wonwoo, you whimper as his breath fans across your chest. His hands slide along your sides until his thumbs press under your breasts, pushing them upwards. Wonwoo smiles as he looks up at you before pressing a kiss on the swell of each of your breasts. He was enjoying watching you fall apart. He was enjoying watching your mind melt as all coherent words fade away into nothing but Wonwoo, Wonwoo, Wonwoo...
âYou are so beautiful. Please donât make me rush, baby. Not this timeâŚâÂ
This time. The words make you laugh into a moan as Wonwooâs lips wrap around your right nipple, his thumb and forefinger lightly massaging your left. This time, you think again. He wanted another time. How many times did he want? You wanted forever with how he was making you feel.Â
Wonwoo smiles upon hearing you moan his name, his eyes moving back up at your face as he rests his teeth against your nipple, just barely applying any pressure. He watches as you push your head back into the pillow, your hand reaching up for the headboard, only for your nails to scratch at the fabric lightly. Wonwoo groans against your skin as you roll your body like a wave towards him, enticing him to move further and give you more.Â
âDonât rush meâŚâÂ
His voice is a whisper between kisses as Wonwoo works his lips across your breasts and up your chest to your throat as his fingers slide towards your sweatpants. You werenât trying to, not consciously, but your body was begging him to hurry. He could feel the goosebumps spreading along your skin at his touch. He could feel the hitching of your breath in your throat under his lips as his fingers slipped under the top of your pants and over your panties between your legs.Â
âMm⌠WonâWonwooâŚâÂ
All that need and desire. Wonwoo hisses as you moan his name again. His teeth scratch against your neck as his middle finger presses to the center of your slit, feeling your warmth and how you were soaking through the lace covering you.Â
âIâm here. Let me tell you what Iâm gonna do, mmâokay?âÂ
You nod and let out a loud breath as Wonwooâs teeth catch your ear, only for him to breathe against your ear and then laugh at your reaction. It wasnât a cruel laugh, but instead, you could tell that he was overwhelmed with his own desire. He was fighting every instinct to fuck you into the mattress without ceremony. He knew you deserved better.Â
âIâm going to finish undressing you and myself.â Wonwoo smiles as you grab at his shirt, making a happy sound. âThen Iâm going to taste you; use my fingers to prep you for my cockâŚâÂ
Furrowing your brows, you whine to Wonwooâs words, looking up at him as he leans back, opening his eyes. You could feel him through his jeans as he laid against your hip on the bed. He was big, perhaps bigger than any man you had been with before. Hearing his words while his finger pushed your panties to the side and you felt his skin slide between your wet folds caused you to say his name with even more lust laced in your voice.Â
He had told you what was coming next and yet when Wonwoo slid his hand from your pants you still wanted to cry. You could hear the soft coo in his voice as he tried to keep you calm.Â
âShh⌠Iâm not leaving you. Told you what I was doing, didnât I?âÂ
You nod as you watch Wonwoo take off his glasses and lean to put them on your nightstand. He looked good either way you instantly think to yourself but there was something mildly dangerous about Wonwoo without his glasses. A smirk forms on the manâs lips as you watch him drag his shirt over his head. He can feel your fingers in the loops of his jeans as an anchor to keep him tethered to you, forcing him to keep his promises.Â
You had begun to play with the button, keeping his pants closed but you werenât sure if you should. You didnât know if Wonwoo would be okay with you undoing it but one low chuckle that went straight to your core, causing a new rush of arousal, told you otherwise.
Glancing down at your fingers as you circle the button, Wonwoo bites his bottom lip before looking up at you. Your fingers were delicate compared to his. There was something about that that was causing his brain to misfire and picture the dirtiest things but he would never tell you not to undo his pants, especially as he had already been undressing you.Â
âGo ahead, baby. Iâm yoursâŚâÂ
Wonwooâs words make you look up at him in surprise. He just smiles at you as you rest your fingertips on the top of his jeans before you let out a breath and mutter something under your breath. Wonwoo feels pressure release as you unzip his jeans; a bit more space is given for his hard cock but he canât help but tilt his head and reach down to your face, titling it back towards him out of curiosity.Â
âWhat did you say? You were so quiet.âÂ
Your cheeks were already burning from his attention but when Wonwoo wants you to repeat what you had barely whispered above a breath, you all but whine in protest, causing him to laugh. Shaking his head, Wonwoo slides back from you to kick off his jeans before reaching for the top of your sweatpants, beginning to drag them down as he looks into your eyes and asks again.Â
âWhat did you say, sweetheart?âÂ
Closing your eyes, you swallow hard at the pet name and the feeling of Wonwooâs knuckles running along the length of your legs as he pulls your pants from your body completely.Â
âIâjustâŚthat I want to be yours too. Ifââ Your words get caught in your throat as Wonwoo kisses your inner thigh, his fingers wrapped in the sides of your panties pulling them down just like your pants, before he groans for you to go on. âWonwoo! I canât talk like this when you are kissing my thighs.âÂ
Chuckling once again, Wonwoo opens his eyes as he leans back to lift your legs, pulling lace from your feet, and drop your panties onto the floor onto a growing pile of clothes. He keeps your legs closed on purpose as he looks over your body up to your face, lifting his brow in a daring look, allowing you to finish.Â
This hadnât been what you had wanted. You hadnât wanted him to stop. You wiggle in Wonwooâs grasp, his hand holding your ankles as his free hand runs along the back of your thigh. You could see the patience in his eyes and it was frustrating.Â
âWonwooâŚâÂ
âFinish what you were saying.âÂ
Damn him. Pressing your head back against the pillow, you scratch at the comforter under you, listening to Wonwoo smile into a breath as you do.Â
âIf you are mine, then I want to be yours.âÂ
Wonwoo knew what you were going to say. At least he had a good idea of where you were going with your words but he had to hear them. It was all that he wantedâfor you to be hisâŚcompletely.Â
âThen youâre mine.âÂ
You feel Wonwooâs fingers let go of your ankles in place of lifting your left leg and placing it on the bed. A soft whimpering moan slips from your lips when you feel the way your folds pull apart between your legs as Wonwoo pushes your legs up, giving him room to lay between them.Â
Licking his thumb first, Wonwoo then presses it between your wet lips, barely putting any pressure on your clit to watch your reaction. The way that you hold to the bed, rolling your hips towards his hand, Wonwoo can only smile as he leans to press a soft kiss to your thigh.Â
With a brush of his knuckles, Wonwoo teases his fingers down to your leaking opening while leaning forward to press a kiss to the top of your mound. The center of your legs is warm and inviting and Wonwoo thinks to himself how he could be here for hours if youâd let him. He could picture himself listening to your whimpers as he ran his tongue along your soft folds, avoiding your clit as he slowly rutted his hips against your bed for some bit of relief.Â
âShit, baby⌠You taste good.âÂ
Wonwoo couldnât help but lick his lips, already tasting the arousal you were leaking that was running along his fingers from just teasing you. He needed more and he was getting greedy. Slipping the first finger into you, Wonwoo groans when your soft walls not only welcome him in but they also tighten and quiver.Â
He canât help but breathe hot breath against your pussy as he slides in closer to you, getting addicted to the feeling of the warm velvety walls around his finger and thinking how good it will feel around his cock. Groaning your name, Wonwoo circles his finger inside of you and curls it back towards him before adding a second.Â
Your reaction is like bliss for Wonwoo and he canât stand it anymore. You arch your back, feeling his tongue run flat from the base of his fingers over your clit and back. Itâs messy between the way you are leaking from each pump of Wonwooâs fingers and how he groans, pulling back from your folds with spit covering you and his mouth.Â
âYouâre so tight.âÂ
You arenât even sure if Wonwoo is actually speaking to you or if he is just saying the statement out into the room as he leans back in to pull at your folds with his lips. You could feel how tightly you were closing in around his fingers but you were going to cum and there was no way you could stop it. Whimpering his name, you lift your hips only for Wonwoo to push them back down his mouth, finding your clit when your whisper becomes a sound from your chest as you orgasm hard around his fingers for the first time.Â
Wonwoo smiles, feeling you cum, his tongue teasing your clit until you reach between your legs to tug at his hair, making him chuckle against your pussy. It was bad enough his fingers were still inside you, fucking your cum back into you lazily. You couldnât stand his skillful tongue abusing your tender clit anymore, not right now.Â
With one last kiss to your thigh, Wonwoo groans, slipping his fingers from your pussy. His eyes move from your now swollen folds to his fingers before he glances up at you and sucks them clean with a groan to your taste. When you smile and lift your hand to cover your face, you hear Wonwoo laugh. You feel his knee rest between your legs and his clean hand pulls your hand from where you were trying to hide.Â
âWhatâs that about?âÂ
Looking up at him, you watch as he once again sucks his fingers clean before leaning over you to press a kiss to your jaw as you sigh happily.Â
âYouâre lewd.âÂ
Wonwoo laughs surprised against your cheek, turning his face so he can look at you even so close. He shakes his head and rubs his thumb along your wrist, holding your arm to the bed as he hums out an amusing and thoughtful sound.Â
âAm I? I donât think Iâve ever heard that word said aloud, first of all, and secondly, Iâve certainly never been called it before. All of this because I was cleaning my fingers.â
You smile, turning your head to the side so you can feel Wonwooâs lips press against your throat. He was giving you time to come down from your first orgasm and you could appreciate that but you were already rubbing against his thigh and you wanted him out of his underwear.Â
âYou should find more sophisticated circles if youâve never heard the world âlewdâ spoken aloud, Jeon Wonwoo. And it was...youâ" You laugh, trying not to feel embarrassed by what you wanted to say and the action you wanted to repeat but Wonwoo's chuckling against your ear caused you to rub your lips together. âIt was my cum you were licking from your fingers.âÂ
Grinning, Wonwoo rolls his hips towards you so he can press his thigh up flush with your warm pussy. He could feel you trying to ride his thigh as he ran his fingers along your arm and his lips along your neck. There was something special about hearing you say something dirty, even if it made your face hot against his touch.Â
âHow lewd of you to say, Miss Y/L/N.âÂ
When you push playfully at Wonwoo, he laughs, sliding back and drawing your eyes with him. Any bit of playfulness that you had fades away as you watch him step off the bed and press his thumb into the top of his boxers. Instead, you swallow hard and fight over whether you should look away or just take in what is in front of you.Â
Wonwoo watches your face start to turn when he is about to push his boxers over the top of his cock and he canât help but smile at you. You were perfect and you were his. There was no reason for you to look away from what was yours.Â
âBabyâŚâÂ
His voice drawing your eyes back to him, you hum out a soft yeah in question only to hear it die on your lips as Wonwoo pushes his boxers down for you and steps out of them.Â
âYou donât have to be shy around me, okay?âÂ
You were fully looking at every inch of Wonwoo now and he was telling you not to be shy around him. Whining, you look up from his cock to Wonwooâs eyes, causing the man to laugh at your reaction. Sliding back on to the bed, Wonwoo trails his hand along your stomach and to your hand, picking it up and guiding it to his hip.Â
âTalk to me.âÂ
Shaking your head, your eyes fall to where he had placed your hand, noting that he hadnât left you there by yourself. Instead, Wonwoo was dragging your fingers along his skin and somehow that made it more sensual. Your brain was cloudy with want, your mouth was watering, and now your eyes were back on his very well endowed cock that rested on your thigh as he let your fingers to it.Â
âBig.âÂ
Well, Wonwoo thought to himself with a smile on his lips as you spoke one word. He had told you to speak to him and that was speaking. Shaking his head, Wonwoo chuckled a bit, lifting his brows as he wrapped your fingers and his around his shaft, causing himself to shiver and groan.Â
âBoosting my ego?âÂ
Letting Wonwoo guide your hand over his head and collect some of his pre-cum making the glide smoother, you press your head back against the pillow, glancing from your hand up to Wonwooâs face and back as he speaks. You werenât necessarily trying to do that; you were just saying what was on your mind and that was that Wonwoo was big. You could already feel the stretch between your legs but it was all you wanted.Â
âWasnât my intention? You donât seem like the kind of man who looks for ego boosts.âÂ
Wonwoo grins; you were right. He didnât need his ego boosted. He wasnât like some of his other friends when it came to things like that. It was enough to see your delicate hand and fingers around his cock. This was what he had pictured when your fingers were on his pants earlier and he had given into his own dirty little desires. Now he was leaking pre-cum on to your thigh like an excited teenager, but he wasnât going to apologize for that when you looked like a goddess spread out under him.Â
âIâm not. I donât need them, not when I can have you. I have a feeling that Iâm not going to need much of anything if I have you in my life, Y/N.â
You suck on your bottom lip at Wonwooâs words. Did he even know what he was saying or was it the lust going to his brain? Watching him pull your hand back from him, you almost pouted, but you could see it was getting harder for him to control himself.Â
âCan I? I â I wanna be inside of you."Â
Your head spinning with his words, you moan, feeling Wonwooâs hand sliding along your thigh up to your hip as he asks to fuck you. You hadnât expected him to ask. You were enjoying what he was asking. With your nails digging into his skin, you hold on to Wonwooâs forearm as you nod, watching him smile in response.Â
âFuckâŚokay.âÂ
Wonwoo was quickly remembering that he had the privilege to be with you just the way he was. There was no need to get up and find a condom. No latex kept his cock from feeling those warm, smooth walls that had hugged his fingers before. Cursing under his breath, Wonwoo shakes his head to push the thoughts away for the moment, feeling his cock jerk against your thigh. If he thought too hard about it, he would cum before he got inside of you from the anticipation.Â
You watch Wonwoo lay on his side, your brows furrowing, until he smiles at you and helps you do the same. Pulling your leg over his hip, Wonwoo reaches up to push your hair back over your cheek before glancing between your bodies to line himself up with you.Â
The stretch, as you had anticipated, is intense but welcomed. Wonwoo is slow and steady, his hand moving to the back of your thigh once he knows he is nestled inside you deeply enough. He uses the movement of his hips and pulls you towards him to bury himself inside of you the rest of the way before staying still and listening to your breath as you adjust.Â
Though there was nothing wrong with lying on your back and having a man on top of you, there was something special about laying this close to Wonwoo, feeling your body press up against his as he breathed against your lips. You could feel his cock twitch inside of you as he did everything he could not to start to beg you to let him move.Â
Instead of using your words, you roll your hips towards Wonwoo, granting yourself a deep moan from his chest. Wonwoo smiles against your lips at the feeling of your soft, warm walls constricting around him as you slide over his cock, finally muttering on his lips to move.Â
Simply nodding, Wonwoo digs his nails into the thickest part of your ass, pulling you back towards his hips so he can roll his hips towards you, burying himself deeply inside you once again. Both of you seeing stars, you moan his name before Wonwoo swallows it in a deep kiss, repeating the movement with his hips. He could already feel the pressure building in his stomach, his thighs tightening as his climax balanced on the edge of a cliff, threatening to barrel over.Â
âMore WonwooâŚplease.âÂ
Hissing against your lips, Wonwoo listens to your whispered request, pressing his fingers into your skin. He wanted to go slow to keep you in this position but there was only so fast he could go like this and you wanted more. Groaning, Wonwoo rests his forehead against yours and nods.Â
You gasp in surprise when Wonwoo puts you on your back, his body easily finding its way between your legs. With one hand holding yours, Wonwoo presses his lips to your throat, reaching between his legs to press his cock back into you while listening to your loud moan.Â
He was deeper. The thrusts were more urgent and he was giving you what you wanted. You had asked for more and this was more. You could feel every inch of Wonwoo as he made sure to press his hips flush with yours and roll his hips upwards, listening to your cries of pleasure. You were close and he could feel it as your pussy clenched around him as you had around his fingers before.Â
"Baby, oh my god. Are you gonna cum for me again?âÂ
Wonwoo feels you nod against the side of his face. He doesnât pull his lips from your ear; instead, he just chuckles, a warm and soft feeling that makes you shiver uncontrollably under him as you fall over the edge.Â
Just as quickly as he laughed, the sound faded from his lips to the feeling of you cumming on his cock. Pushing back from you to look down at your face, Wonwoo groans, seeing the way your lips parted in the perfect way before you bit down on your bottom lip, trying to silence yourself. Even then, he can hear you say his name as he quickens his thrust, burying himself so deeply inside of you that he hopes you wonât want or need anyone ever again.Â
âPerfect, youâre perfect, Y/N. Shit⌠Iâm gonna cum too. Where do ââÂ
Hearing his words, you try to process them as quickly as possible but your leg is quicker than your mouth as Wonwoo starts to pull out of you. Wrapping your leg around his back, you pull him back against you and Wonwoo groans into a laugh at your possessive nature until you roll your hips up and heâs a goner.Â
The sound of Jeon Wonwoo cumming isnât one you thought you would ever hear but it isnât one you want to ever forget. His voice is deep and if you would ever admit it to him, it caused you to get wet even at work but his groans as he came were a bit higher and mixed with deep praises for how good you had made him feel.Â
Collapsing onto you, Wonwoo groans against the crook of your neck, feeling your fingers through his sweaty, damp hair. He was still inside of you, though he could feel himself softening. He could feel the sticky combination of his cum and yours against his skin and between your thighs, and he knew that should make him feel gross, but instead he could only think about laying between your thighs to clean you up with his mouth.
Perhaps another day, he thought to himself with a smile before pushing back on his right hand to look down at you. You were a vision to behold. Sweat running down your temples, tears of pleasure still on your cheeks, and those bitten lips inviting him to kiss them. Wonwoo groans your name before giving in and kissing you softly, his thumb wiping away your tears gently.Â
Taking a breath, you run your fingers along Wonwooâs arm humming out a happy sound to his attention as you come down from your orgasm. You feel him finally slide from you, hearing his soft grunt and you canât help but to pout at the empty feeling.Â
Seeing your pout, Wonwoo grins, kissing your lips once again, wiping your other cheek and letting out a soft sigh before he bites at his lips in thought. He was trying to tell himself to chill but the more he looked at you the more he knew there was no way he could. He was in love with you.Â
Your alarm clock made your brows furrow deeply. You could feel warmth against your back, an arm wrapped around your waist, and then the soft breath of Wonwoo against your neck that caused you to smile. The memory of the night before flooding back in and how it had all ended.Â
You had asked him to stay the night despite knowing it was Monday the next day. You couldnât bear the idea of him leaving you alone in that bed after he had held you in the shower and ran his fingers over your body, working your body wash over your skin as if he had done it hundreds of times.Â
Reaching over to tap the stop button on your phone, you turn in Wonwooâs arms to look at the still sleeping man, enjoying the moments to yourself. He was so handsome. You loved the shape of his mouth, the perfect sharpness of the bridge of his nose, and the way he scrunched it when you dared to touch it in his sleep.Â
You would have stayed like this forever if it wasnât for the sudden realization that it was Monday. Monday was the day Daniel would be bringing Jacob back. Jacob was coming back and Wonwoo was in your bed. Wonwoo was in your bed and he was naked. He was very, very naked.Â
âWonwoo!âÂ
Hearing your panicked voice, Wonwooâs eyes flutter open in alarm, his hand grabbing your waist before he sits up, looking around for any signs of danger. Furrowing his brows when he realizes there is nothing, you watch Wonwoo blink a few times before he looks at you sitting up, a look of confusion on his face.Â
âWhatâs wrong?âÂ
âJacob will be here soon.âÂ
Taking a deep breath, Wonwoo wonders if you are panicked because you donât want Jacob to see him in your house or if itâs about your ex but you put all of his fears aside with your next words.Â
âWe are naked, WonwooâŚâÂ
You watch Wonwoo reach up to rub his neck, a laugh slipping from his lips as he nods in agreement. You were right; both you and him were naked. That wouldnât be ideal for a toddler or an ex-husband to see.Â
Sliding out of your bed, Wonwoo moves to pick up his clothes, sliding them back on as he sneaks a glance at you moving to your closet. He knew he would have to go by his house and change before coming into the office, but being the CEO of the company did have itâs perksâŚhe could be late.Â
You could feel Wonwooâs eyes on you as you got dressed. Your cheeks were burning almost as badly as they had when he had been undressing you but you couldnât help but smile at the feeling. You knew you could ask him to leave but for some reason, you couldnât find the words or the will to do it. Instead, you wanted to make him coffee and offer him food. There was still time.Â
"Uh, they will be here anytime. Do you wantâwant some coffee? I can make eggs.âÂ
Wonwoo smiles, sliding his glasses up his nose. You were still acting nervous around him. You had slept with your body pressed up against his all night long and yet you were still stumbling over your words. God, he was in love with you. He just couldnât say it yet. He was terrified of scaring you away.Â
Reaching out to catch your hand as you start to walk past him, Wonwoo pulls you back into his arms so he can lean down to press his lips against yours. He smiles to the happy sound you make, his fingers pressing against the small of your back as you give into the kiss and melt against him, wrapping your arm around his neck.Â
âIâd love eggs and coffee. Do you want help ââÂ
The doorbell stops Wonwoo midsentence, his lips hovering over yours. He could feel his heart start to race in his chest. He had seen Jacob plenty of times but not in this house, and he found himself suddenly very intimidated by the idea of meeting your ex-husband. Putting on a brave face, Wonwoo smiles as you lean back, clearing your throat, to look up at him.Â
âTold youâŚanytime.âÂ
Following behind you, keeping a safe distance, Wonwoo stops in the living room just out of sight, not sure if you want him to be seen as you move to the front door to open it. He can hear Jacobâs happy voice saying momma as you greet him. He can hear a manâs voice telling you good morning and your own voice saying the same. It sounds friendly but nothing raises any alarms with him.Â
Small feet hit hardwood, and then carpet, as Jacob moves towards the living room for his toys, only to stop when he sees Wonwoo gasping up at the man in surprise. You hear the sound and make a face that Daniel can only raise a brow at.Â
âSomething wrong?âÂ
âNo, uh, no. MyâI have a friendâŚÂ Wonwoo is here. JacobâŚMr. Jeâuh Wonwoo is here.Â
Your voice trails off as you get confused on how to approach the situation, moving towards the living room, only to hear Daniel laugh at your struggle. Stopping, you shoot him a look and point in his direction, muttering for him to shut up. Watching the man put up his hands, he follows you, still holding Jacobâs bag, into the living room to see the taller man leaning against the couch.Â
Jacob claps excitedly, moving back to his dad to pull open his bag, taking out the toy car, before turning towards Wonwoo to hold it up towards him, showing it off.Â
âCar! âOok! Car! Play with me!âÂ
Laughing, Wonwoo reaches down with a gentle hand to ruffle Jacobâs hair before squatting down to his level and looking at the car with the same excitement that Jacob had shown it to him.Â
âThatâs so cool. Is it your favorite?âÂ
Nodding, Jacob moves in closer to Wonwooâs chest, making his car sound as you and Daniel watch for a moment. With a fond look on your face, Daniel can only smile and nod, clearing his throat softly, drawing your attention back to him while at the same time drawing Wonwooâs.Â
âWe can look at it in just a second, okay, little man? Momma said something about eggs.â
âEggies! Tots too peese!âÂ
Jacob giggles at his own request, moving to the couch and running his toy across it as Wonwoo stands back up, offering a friendly smile towards the other man.Â
âUh, hey. Iâm Wonwoo.âÂ
Glancing towards you, Daniel raises his brow playfully before offering Wonwoo his hand to shake, reconizing the name.Â
"Daniel, it's a pleasure to meet you. Thanks for treating Jacob like that. It's clear to see he likes you. I know he can be a little hyper, especially after a couple days with me.âÂ
Swallowing hard, you watch your ex-husband and yourâwhat was he? Your boss, your friend, or your boyfriend? Your brain was going crazy now as you watched the two men laugh and shake hands like friends before they glanced at Jacob and then back to you. Wonwoo sighed softly and shook his head.Â
âItâs no big deal at all. Heâs a great kid, and I really enjoy being around him. You two clearly do a great job with him.âÂ
Reaching up to scratch the back of his neck, Wonwoo watches you stare at him for a moment before Daniel smirks at you and lifts Jacobâs bag, only to put it on a chair, breaking your concentration.Â
âThanks, Wonwoo. Well, I have to get going. Let me say bye to Jacob and Iâll be out of your hair so you two can get back to your morning.âÂ
Groaning, you catch the teasing in Danielâs voice, which in turn makes Wonwoo catch it. His cheeks start to burn as he looks down with a chuckle.Â
âNo problem. Uh, Y/NâŚIâm gonna go see how your coffeemaker works.âÂ
You just nod at Wonwoo, letting him slide his fingers over yours as he passes by you, which doesnât go unnoticed by Daniel even as he hugs Jacob and kisses the top of his head. Moving back around the couch, your ex-husband chuckles, leaning to poke at your arm before he glances into the kitchen, watching Wonwoo open cabinets like he lives there.Â
âYou little sluââÂ
âIf you finish that sentence... I will knee you right in the dick, Kang Daniel.âÂ
You knew he was teasing and you were smiling but you couldnât handle it right now. Not with Jacob so close and Wonwoo in just the other room. Pointing at the front door, you listen to Daniel laugh as he offers Wonwoo a wave in passing, getting one in return before he walks with you to the door.Â
âI know who he is.âÂ
Sighing heavily, you stomp your feet on the tile, lightly glancing over your shoulder to make sure no one is watching you as Daniel speaks.Â
âI know you do; now hush.âÂ
Shaking his head, Daniel grins and reaches up to pat your cheek once before dropping his hand. He loved to see you happy and to tease you. You were always so cute when you were flustered.Â
âI like him. If you donât date him, I will.âÂ
âOh my god, if you donât get out of my house..."Â
Laughing a bit louder than intended as you try to kick his leg, Daniel puts his hand over his lips to stiffen the laugh, opening the door to the cold air to escape your attack.Â
âFine, fine. I will talk to you later. Have a good rest of your day, Mrs. Jeon.âÂ
Pushing his shoulder hard, you listen to Daniel laugh as he stumbles on to the porch when you close the door behind him, leaning against it. Your heart is racing but there is a smile on your face. As annoying as your ex could be, you didnât mind the name hitting your ears.Â
Taking a moment, you collect yourself, enjoying the smell of fresh coffee filling the air as you move back towards the living room to find Jacob. You half expected him to rush towards you like he did most mornings after being with his dad. He usually wanted to tell you all about his trip but today you press your fingers to your lips as you lean against the wall, watching him sit on Wonwooâs lap, going through his toys one by one.Â
âOh yeah? Whatâs that one?âÂ
Jacob laughs, trying to say bear, only for Wonwoo to help him get the word right on the third try. Wonwoo grins and holds the boy a bit tighter, only then seeming to notice you watching him. Offering you a smile, he tilts his head, starting to move but you shake your head and lift your hands.Â
âIâll start breakfast.âÂ
Smiling up at you, Jacob babbles about tater tots once again, making you and Wonwoo laugh.Â
âIâll make you tots; show Wonwoo your book.âÂ
Wonwoo smiles, reaching for the small book and offering it to the boy, who points at it and says book, then at the word on the cover.Â
âColors.âÂ
Grinning, Wonwoo smiles against the small boy's head and nods.Â
âThatâs right. Youâre smart, little man.âÂ
You can only put a hand on your chest, feeling your heart tighten with how much you love the sight of Wonwoo with Jacob. Pulling open the fridge, you smile, listening to both of them laugh as Wonwoo helps Jacob through the book, reading each color and listening to your son repeat them back to him.Â
âSo, if you arenât busy tonight, would you want to come over for dinner?âÂ
Wonwoo glances up from his computer to look at you standing next to his desk. Your tablet is in your hands as you scroll through his schedule. The two of you had done a great job at pretending like nothing had changed at work when the door was open but behind closed doors, it was a bit harder for him not to want to put you on top of his desk and eat you out. Your skirt was hugging your thighs deliciously, and all Wonwoo could think was how it had been days since the first time he had been with you. He knew he was being insatiable.Â
âIâm not busy; Iâm never busy when it comes to spending time with you.âÂ
You smile, unable to keep it from your lips, at Wonwooâs words. He was a charmer and it had only gotten worse since your date and night together. You had wanted to see him again but work and Jacob made things a bit more difficult. You couldnât just get a babysitter and take time from your son to spend it with a man. You were a mom first and Wonwoo understood that. But then Jacob started asking for âWoo,â and you knew you had to do something.Â
âOkayâŚJacob will be with me, of course but heâs been asking to see you. Heâs been asking for Woo to come back over and see him.âÂ
God Wonwooâs chest was tight. His heart felt like it was going to burst upon hearing that. He was desperately in love with you and he adored Jacob. He wasnât sure if he had ever seen himself as a father, but the moment Jacob sat down in his lap at your house and started showing him toys, asking him how to say them, he knew he wanted to be in that little boyâs life for the rest of his life. He wanted to be in your life.Â
âOh yeah? Iâd be happy to see the little man. Iâve missed him and his momma.âÂ
That shouldnât make you want him. That was a sweet comment. It wasnât flirty, so why did your thighs push together on instinct? You were down bad for this man. Clearing your throat, you push together your lips, trying to stop yourself from smiling so broadly but itâs impossible as Wonwoo watches your own smile on display.Â
âThen Iâll see you after work, Mr. Jeon.âÂ
Your bright smile and the use of Mr. Jeon cause Wonwooâs breath to hitch. You were testing him. He was going to put you over the desk if he looked at you for much longer but much to his dismay, you laugh sweetly as you close his door behind you, leaving him half hard in his dress pants.Â
âI could do the dishes, Y/N.âÂ
Wonwoo sighs as you smack at his hand, lifting the plates from the table. You had already told him no several times but he was trying to be insistent on helping.Â
âNo, seriously. Go relax. Jacob will have to go to bed soon and he wanted to see you. You canât see him if you are helping me load the dishwasher.âÂ
Grumbling under his breath, Wonwoo leans to kiss your cheek, making you smile, and glances around for Jacob, making sure he canât see it happening. Wonwoo had been good up to that point. He had snuck in a couple of kisses here and there, but he seemed to know to watch his hands when your son was around. You were appreciative of that.Â
Moving into the living room, Wonwoo smiles when Jacob perks up seeing him. He loved that look on the toddler's face and that he could be the one to put it there. He wasnât sure what he had done to deserve it but he would do anything to keep it there.Â
âWhatâs up, little man?âÂ
âWoo! Turn tv on."Â
Wonwoo wasnât sure what the after dinner rules were but you havenât said that Jacob wasnât allowed to watch television so he shrugged and slumped down on the couch, picking up the remote as Jacob pulled himself up next to him.Â
âWhat are we watching?âÂ
Smiling, Wonwoo lets Jacob wiggle his way into his lap and back against his chest as the boy looks at the television.Â
âThat! âOok! Cars!âÂ
Wonwoo laughs as he stops watching the movie, putting the remote next to him. It was well into the movie, the red racecar riding around the town with the tow truck as they talked to one another but Jacob seemed happy as he held his own toy car to his stomach.Â
Dinner had been delicious; Wonwooâs stomach was full and now he had a warm toddler laying against him like a blanket. Jacob giggled at the movie and then curled up against him, running the wheels of his car over Wonwooâs leg before his breaths became more steady. The little boy was starting to fall asleep as Wonwooâs hand ran along his back calmly.Â
Smiling down at him, Wonwoo couldnât help but run his fingers through Jacobâs hair as he watched his small eyes flutter closed. It was around his bedtime. Wonwoo remembered from your date that this was around the time you had mentioned so it made sense, especially with a full stomach, that he would be tired.Â
Maybe he should put him to bed? But then he might wake him up? Shaking his head to his own thoughts, Wonwoo just smiles as his own eyes start to close, the movie a quiet background to the soft breaths of the toddler asleep in his arms.Â
Finishing the dishes and cleaning up the kitchen, you curse under your breath, seeing the time and realizing it was past Jacobâs bedtime. It wasnât a huge deal, but you didnât want him to be wound up and harder to put down, especially with Wonwoo over. You start to speak but stop short when you move into the room to find Jacob asleep, laying on Wonwooâs chest. The manâs eyes closed as he pats your sonâs back gently.Â
Your heart was full and you felt tears on the rims of your eyes as you watched them for a few minutes, not wanting to interrupt the moment. It was so rare that Jacob was this content, and you werenât sure how Wonwooâs life was outside of what he had spent with you but it was nice to see him at peace.Â
Finally moving into the room, you turn off the television before leaning to brush your fingers over Wonwooâs hair, causing him to smile and open his eyes to look up at you. Whispering hi, he glances down at Jacob, causing you to smile as you drop your fingers to that of your sonâs hair, brushing through the slightly tangled locks, careful not to wake him.Â
âI can get him to bed.âÂ
Furrowing his brows, Wonwoo shakes his head and shifts slightly before looking up at you.Â
âI can carry him, if thatâs okay with you.âÂ
Your heart was so tight with how much you were falling for Wonwoo that it was almost painful. Pressing your lips together, you nod and take a step back, letting Wonwoo move to his feet carefully. You watch as he cradles your son to his chest, shifting him so that his little cheek rests on his shoulder, Wonwooâs arm against his legs, and his other hand behind his back, before he smiles at you, waiting for you to lead the way.Â
Reaching up to pat your lips and trying to keep yourself from smiling too big, you just shake your head and start walking in the direction of Jacobâs bedroom with Wonwoo in tow. He watches as you turn on Jacobâs nightlight and pull back his covers, letting him lay down in the small bed.Â
âThank you, Wonwoo.â
Smiling, Wonwoo nods at you, taking a few steps back so you can sit next to your son, tucking him in and shushing him back to a deep sleep. Leaning against the door frame, Wonwoo canât help but picture every night going exactly like this. Watching you put Jacob to bedâperhaps another child in the futureâbefore he would bring you back into his arms...
You nuzzle your nose against Jacobâs cheek as he smacks his lips, his little hand wrapped around your fingers. You could tell he was tired and happy and that was all you wanted in lifeâfor your son to be happy. Pressing your lips to his forehead, you smile and lean back, carefully taking your hand back before whispering as you smooth his hair one last time.Â
âGoodnight, baby. I love you.âÂ
Wonwoo watches. You have to pull yourself away from Jacob, but the moment you turn back to him, you smile, and he just shakes his head in awe of how beautiful you are. Reaching out his hand, he takes yours, leading you out into the hall and letting you stop to close Jacobâs door before he leans to press his lips against your forehead.Â
âStayâŚâÂ
Your words cause Wonwoo to close his eyes. He hadnât been sure what you would want but he had hoped you wouldnât want him to leave. Lacing your fingers with his, you turn towards your bedroom, leading Wonwoo with you.Â
Wonwooâs fingers fall from yours as you step to close your door, turning to rest your back against it as he watches you. Swallowing hard, he furrows his brows, almost nervous to move this time. He didnât want to do anything wrong, especially since he knew the two of you werenât alone tonight and if that meant just sleeping with you in your bed, he was okay with it.Â
As if sensing his apprehension, you smile and step forward, pulling your shirt up and over your head, only to drop it and hear Wonwooâs shaky breath once you are in reach of him. His fingers run over your sides and up to the clasp of your bra, resting in the middle of your back, when you look up to meet his eyes.Â
âMake love to me. YesâŚwe have to be quiet but you can still make love to me.âÂ
Wonwoo nods, his fingers working open the clasps as he leans down to meet your lips gently at first, only to deepen the kiss when your nails scratch under his shirt, pulling him closer to you. You listen to him bite back his own groan by pushing his lips against yours when your nails dig into his skin at his hips, causing you to smile on his lips.Â
âFuck, Y/N. You told me to be quiet.âÂ
Nodding, you look up at him innocently and Wonwoo shakes his head, scoffing at you. A small squeak slips from your lips when Wonwooâs arms slide under your ass, picking you up even for a moment so he can lay you back on your bed. Laying over you, Wonwoo grins down at you, seeing a look of surprise in your eyes.Â
âDonât tease me.âÂ
You smile, your bottom lip caught between your teeth at Wonwooâs words. He didnât mean it and you knew it.Â
âNo?âÂ
Shaking his head, Wonwoo narrows his eyes at you playfully as you lift your hips, letting him help you out of your jeans and panties. Between brief kisses to your breasts, stomach, and legs, you watch Wonwoo strip out of his own clothes before he is back on your bed, resting against your headboard and pulling you onto his lap.Â
âI donât think you mean it.âÂ
Wonwooâs brow lifts at your words before a long, soft groan slips from his lips as your hand wraps around his cock, twisting slowly. You were sitting back on his thighs just enough that he could picture you sitting on his cock but now here he was watching your pretty hand work over his length, teasing him like he had told you not to.Â
âIâfuck. Did mean it.âÂ
Leaning to press a kiss to his cheek, you stroke Wonwooâs cock from his base to his head, letting your palm roll over his head before repeating the process all over again.Â
"No, you didnât. You like to be teased, Wonwoo. Least by me, I think... am I wrong, baby?âÂ
BabyâŚWonwoo groans your name when you call him the pet name. God, you were his, and he wanted you forever. You were right about everything. In the past, he had hated to be teased but as you pressed your thumb into his slit and then played with the pre-cum that oozed from his tip, Wonwoo could only pant out your name like a prayer.Â
âIâm not wrong. You are so wet, baby. You came so much inside me last time. Will you cum as much this time?âÂ
Since when did you talk this dirty? You had been so shy. Where did this confidence come from? Wonwoo was in love with every side of you. The shy little pillow princess that he had fucked into the mattress last time and this vixen who was making him whimper like a puppy looking for a treat now.Â
âYeahâŚfuck, yeah. I will... for you. BabeâŚfuck me. Let me be inside you. Donât make me cum like this, please?âÂ
Jeon Wonwoo was begging you. Swallowing hard, you feel the power of that rush to your brain and between your legs as arousal drips from you and onto his thighs. This was the same man that you had daydreamed at work about letting him push your skirt up and fuck you over his desk and now youâd have new daydreams. Perhaps youâd do this exact thing at work as you sat on his desk, watching him try to work.Â
This man was bad for your work professionalism.Â
Wonwooâs head falls back against the headboard as you lower yourself down over him. He had missed your pussy. He had missed being inside of you. He had dreamt about it. Not only fucking you but just being inside of you. Just sitting and being warm inside your walls as he worked or watched television. You were that good.Â
With your hands resting on his chest, you whimper Wonwooâs name, feeling that now familiar stretch as he pushes his hips up to meet yours. Sliding his feet up on the bed, Wonwoo grasps your hips and lifts you up to rest your knees on the mattress on either side of him so he can thrust up into you slowly and deeply.Â
Wonwoo was already close. You had put him right on the edge of his climax with your hand, and now your perfect pussy was gripping him like a warm, wet vice, and his head was spinning. Reaching down with his right hand, Wonwoo rubs his thumb between your folds and you have to bite down on your lips to stop the scream from escaping your lips with how quickly your own orgasm starts to sneak up on you. The pressure between the way his cock fills you up and the circles his thumb draws over the bundle of nerves plummets you over the edge.Â
With your thighs shaking, you fall forward, your mouth resting against Wonwoo as you orgasm hard and fast. Clenching his jaw, Wonwoo breathes through the feeling of your body, milking him for every last drop he has to offer until he canât stand it anymore and gives it to you. With a groan you are quick to silence, Wonwoo thrusts up hard, pressing his hips flush with yours as he cums as he promised, filling you just as full as he had the first time.Â
Your body is weak as you rest against him, and you canât help but laugh softly as Wonwooâs hand runs along your back. Letting out a slow breath, Wonwoo shakes his head and starts to speak when the sound of tiny cries comes from a room down the hall, drawing your attention.Â
âJacob is awakeâŚâÂ
With a look of panic in your eyes, Wonwoo watches as you quickly but carefully climb from him to rush to the bathroom as he reaches for a tissue, cleaning up the best he can before pulling on his sweatpants. The sound of tiny feet and then hands smacking your door broke Wonwooâs heart as he glanced at your bathroom door.Â
Unsure what to do, Wonwoo paces in place, meeting your eyes when you move out of the bathroom dressed in a long t-shirt. Raising his hands, Wonwoo whines as you whisper itâs okay to him and you move to the door, opening it for Jacob.Â
Moving into your arms, Jacob sobs softly and mutters about scary things and a dream as you pat his back, lifting him into your arms. Watching for a moment, Wonwoo glances around the room, quickly picking up a few clothes before moving towards you to run his hand over Jacobâs hair, drawing the toddlerâs attention.Â
âItâs okay, little man. Your mommaâs here.âÂ
You smile as your son sniffs away his tears nuzzling against you for a moment longer before reaching for Wonwoo, causing the man to mutter a surprised oh.Â
âYeah, okay. I got yaâŚÂ what do weââ
He looked so lost and handsome that it broke your heart. Laughing softly, you move to your bed as Wonwoo comforts your son, bouncing him gently in his arms. Pulling back the covers, you pat your bed and Wonwoo nods, moving to lay Jacob down, only for the boy to cling to his neck, pulling him towards him.Â
âItâs okay, Wonwoo... lay down with him. You are comforting.âÂ
Jacob whines when Wonwoo looks unsure, a panicked âWoo!â falling from the toddler's lips, making Wonwooâs face soften as he lays down next to your son, letting the child curl up on his chest.Â
âI think, for one, you remind him of his dad and for two, he really likes you. I canât blame him.âÂ
His cheeks burning, Wonwoo smiles at you, lifting his hand to brush Jacobâs hair from his forehead as the boy finds a comfortable spot.Â
âJust don't⌠I donât wanna overstep.âÂ
Shaking your head, you turn off the light before sliding into the bed next to Wonwoo and Jacob, feeling a tiny hand reach for you, pulling you closer to him and Wonwoo.Â
âYou arenât.â
Wonwoo can only nod as he listens to Jacobâs breath steady out. The same sound of the toddler falling asleep on the couch starts to make him feel at peace as he watches Jacob relax, and he finally looks at you as you brush Jacobâs hair with your fingers humming softly under your breath.Â
He isnât sure how long he watches you, and just listens to you softly sing your son to sleep but when you finally meet his eyes, giving him a smile, Wonwoo canât help himself. You are the most beautiful you have ever been, just like this, and this is the most he has ever been in love with in his entire life. So he just says it...
âI love you, Y/N.â
You donât say it back. It isnât that you donât love Wonwoo back; itâs that you werenât expecting it. Especially not like this. Not while he is holding your son, looking exactly how you would love to see him for the rest of your life. You bury your mouth against your pillow, your cheeks burning as Wonwooâs fingers brush over them and he smiles, seeming to know, before he closes his eyes, letting you off the hook for the night.Â
After a few moments, you listen to the sound of Wonwoo and Jacobâs breaths as the two most important men in your life sleep, and your head spins with how lucky you are before you follow them both in both restful and restless sleep.Â
Mingyu makes a face as he carefully adds the pork belly to the pot on the stove as Wonwoo leans over the island, watching him like a hawk.Â
âDo you want to make the Bossam?âÂ
Shaking his head, Wonwoo leans back and points at his rice maker, clearing his throat.
âI said I could make rice.âÂ
Seungcheol laughs, leaning back in his chair and listening to his friends banter. He wasnât sure why they were all over at Wonwooâs place hours before dinner, but if Wonwoo needed emotional support, they would provide it.Â
âIâd prefer to eat something edible, Gyu, so please keep Wonwoo out of the kitchen, even if he owns it.âÂ
Wonwoo mocks Seungcheol as he leans over the sink, washing the rice, hearing Mingyu chuckle behind him. He was grateful they were there. He had wanted you to meet a few of his close friends. Perhaps not all of them at once, but at least a few of them, so he asked you over to dinner without thinking about what he would make or order. Lucky for him, his best friend was Kim Mingyu.Â
Seokmin peeks over Mingyuâs shoulder, grabbing a piece of cabbage to snack on, only to have his hand smacked by the larger man as he curses under his breath, shooing him away.Â
âMingyuâs a jerk. I was just trying to help.âÂ
Jeonghan shakes his head, leaning it over to rest on Seungcheolâs shoulder as the eldest of the friend group chuckles into a sigh. There was only one of them missing tonight who had accepted the invitation, but the sound of Wonwooâs door beeping and a loud hello announced Soonyoungâs arrival.Â
Wonwoo glances over to the last of his friends to arrive as he holds up two bags with a grin on his face, feeling proud of himself. His jacket has a tiger print that makes Wonwoo groan in embarrassment as he quickly remembers that you will be there in just a couple of hours around these men that he has told you are perfectly normal and good people.Â
âI brought refreshments. Seokmin told me that Wonwooâs girlfriend will be here and probably doesnât get to party much so I will change that.âÂ
Dropping the rice into the maker, Wonwoo sighs loudly before pressing the button to start the cooking before all eyes are on him, including Soonyoung.Â
âItâsâŚlook, okay? This isnât a party. If she wants a drink, that's great, but donât treat this like some frat party.âÂ
Mingyu purses his lips, putting a basil leaf into the pot, before he glances up to watch Soonyoungâs reaction to Wonwooâs words.Â
âIâm just trying to make sure your girlfriend has a good time, Wonwoo.âÂ
Wiping away some grains of dry rice from the counter, Wonwoo laughs at Soonyoungâs words, but the laugh is one of unamusement as he shakes his head.Â
âIâwe havenât discussed what we are. I just wanted her to meet my friendsâyou know, my family. So just be nice to her. Just get to know her and be on your best behavior.âÂ
Sitting up, causing Jeonghan to have to do the same, Seungcheol clears his throat as he rubs his thighs, nodding.Â
âWe can do that, man. SoonyoungâŚlose the jacket. Weâve grown up; we can act classy for a night.âÂ
Wonwoo grimaces at Seungcheolâs words, especially hearing Jeonghanâs light chuckle. He wasnât so sure but he was willing to let them try.Â
âNo, seriously. He ate ramen for six months before he became my roommate. It was tragic.âÂ
Your laugh makes Wonwoo smile, though his cheeks burn from Mingyuâs words. He should have known the conversation would turn to college and how each of them had met, but he didnât know his friends would be so quick to air his âdirty laundry.â
âY/N? Would you like another drink?âÂ
Soonyoungâs voice draws your attention, and you canât help but coo at the man. He had been so sweet to you and made the most delicious Manhattans. Nodding, you watch him hurry off to the bar cart as Wonwoo leans back in his chair beside you, a glass of whisky in his hand that he had been nursing for some time.Â
âThe food was wonderful.âÂ
Wonwoo smiles and nods, glancing at Mingyu, who seems to shy away, turning to Seokmin to speak.Â
âCompliments of our personal chef, Kim Mingyu. I swear, if he hadnât gone into business, he would have gone into the culinary arts like Junhui.âÂ
You smile brightly, leaning forward to look at Mingyu as he shyly meets your eyes. He wasnât at all what you had mistaken him for. Wonwoo had been right; the playboy persona was an act for the press and underneath it was a good soul who was going to make someone very happy one day.Â
âThe best food Iâve had in years. Perhaps better than what Wonwoo treated me to last week, seriously.âÂ
Jeonghan grins, reaching towards the middle of the table for one of the cupcakes he had provided for dessert, only to place it in front of you.Â
âDonât stroke his ego too much. Here, speaking of where you ate last week, I picked these up today for dinner. I thought you might enjoy them.âÂ
You watch as Jeonghan sits back down, reaching for his glass of wine, as Seungcheol, who sat on his right, reaches for a cupcake curiously.Â
âWhat did you get, Han?âÂ
The man grins while watching you cut your cupcake in half, the center melting, causing you to gasp in surprise. Wonwoo just smiles, resting his free hand against the back of your chair as you pick up half of the cupcake, bringing it to your lips to take a bite, before closing your eyes in wonder.Â
In that instant, Wonwoo wished the two of you were alone. It was one of those moments when he wanted to watch you enjoy something alone, but when you laugh, lifting your fingers to your lips to clean a bit of melted chocolate from them, he canât help but smile into his own laugh.Â
âIs it good?âÂ
You whisper a yes and nod at Wonwoo, lifting the rest of the cupcake half towards him, making him flustered as he leans to take it from your fingers as his friends watch. Jeonghan just smirks, tilting his head, feeling like his job was complete. He knew love when he saw it. He was schooled in it, having acted like he was in love hundreds of times but real love... that gave off a feeling and he could feel it even from feet away between you and Wonwoo.Â
Seungcheol nods at the taste of the cupcake, muttering that it was good, until Jeonghan elbows his side and nods towards you and Wonwoo, making him shut up and smile. Seokmin and Mingyu had noticed and tried to keep their conversation low but Soonyoung, in his own world, put your drink in front of you and gestured towards it proudly.Â
âOne Manhattan for the lovely lady, compliments of Kwon Soonyoung.âÂ
Kicking his leg out, Mingyu hears Soonyoung complain about being kicked before he almost notices you giving lovey eyes to Wonwoo, and he backs off with a chuckle.Â
âOopsâŚIâll justâIâll go over here.âÂ
Wonwoo groans, licking his lips, as the moment is ruined and you canât help but laugh, knowing it wasnât the right time or place. So many of Wonwooâs friends were there and you were, in essence, being rude by monopolizing his time and making the atmosphere awkward.Â
âSorryâŚâÂ
Shaking his head, Wonwoo watches you start to put your hand down as he takes your hand in his and kisses your fingers.Â
âDonât be. Enjoy your drink.âÂ
Wonwoo watches you after dinner as he cleans up. He canât help but smile as you do, chuckle when you laugh at Seungcheolâs stupid jokes. He finds himself happily watching from across the room as his friends go on about how they adore you and how you are welcome to call them anytime.Â
That was what he had wanted. They loved you; how could they not? He knew exactly who you were and he knew his friends. There was no way you all wouldnât get along.Â
âI just donât have time to date. Wonwooâs lucky; he found you. Heâs always been the lucky one in our group, if Iâm honest.âÂ
You smile at Seokmin as he leans against the back of the couch, his head on his hand as his elbow presses into the cushion. Wonwoo was finishing up the last of the cleaning with Mingyu in tow, and you had already said goodbye to Soonyoung and Jeonghan.Â
Seungcheol just smiles at you, thinking how wonderful you are, as his eyes move back to one of his best friends as he laughs talking to Mingyu in the kitchen, putting the last of the dishes into the dishwasher. He was listening to two conversations when you said his name, making him look over at you fondly.Â
âHm?âÂ
âI was just asking if you were in the same boat as Seokmin or if there was a lucky somebody for me to hang out with at the next function."Â
Grinning, Seungcheol shakes his head and sighs heavily, lifting his hands off his legs before putting them back down.Â
âI guess weâve all been wrapped up in work but I wonât lie... Seeing Wonwoo this happy makes me wanna try.âÂ
Seokmin just nods in agreement, making your cheeks warm up as you look over at the man who had made you smile more recently than you could remember.Â
âHeâs liked you for such a long time, Y/N. Heâs a good guy. I know things arenât perfect for him, and heâd probably be pissed at me for saying this but heâs genuine.âÂ
Looking down at your hands as Seungcheol speaks, you just nod, understanding what he was saying, before you hear him sigh and stand up, drawing your attention upwards.Â
âYouâre leaving?âÂ
The man nods, glancing at his watch, causing you to frown.Â
âItâs getting late and itâs only going to get colder. They are calling for snow, you know?âÂ
You hadnât looked at the weather today, but he had made a good point. Seokmin makes a face at the idea of the cold before sighing and standing up, making you pout and follow his lead so you can say goodbye to both of them.Â
Moving from the kitchen, Wonwoo looks surprised when Seungcheol offers him a hug, followed by Seokmin, who then moves to you to do the same. You really did feel like you had been welcomed into his family, and it was causing you to feel a bit overwhelmed suddenly.Â
âI guess it is getting late. Let me see these guys out, and Iâll be right back.âÂ
Mingyu groans, looking at his phone, before moving to you to hug you tightly, causing you to laugh at how strong his grip is and yet how warm it feels.Â
âDonât be a stranger, Y/N. I like you better than him.âÂ
You feel Mingyuâs head move towards yours before he laughs, and you know that Wonwoo has pushed him, making you smile as he offers you a wink and all the men leave you in the large living area alone. You hear their voices trail off as you wrap your arms around yourself and walk towards the large windows that offer a view of the city for miles.Â
Sighing, you furrow your brows at how cold you suddenly feel in such a large house. You hadnât seen all of it but even in just this space, you felt out of place. You were beginning to remember how different your life was from Wonwooâs as you started to turn from the window, only to see a bookshelf holding a vast number of books and picture frames. One in particular catches your eye.Â
In the picture, you see Wonwoo, much smaller and younger than he is now, in the middle of a group of other boys. They look to be around 19 or 20 years old as they stand in front of a frat house. You look around at the other faces, and you can pick out Mingyu, Seungcheol, Jeonghan, Seokmin, and Soonyoung. Your lips pull up into a smile as you run your index fingernail over Wonwooâs smiling face as Mingyu holds his shoulders and another much shorter man on his other side.Â
He hadnât always had what he has now, you remind yourself. He had told you that many times. You didnât feel comfortable now but perhaps he hadnât always either. Maybe it was cold and lonely at times in this big house when he was alone, and you find yourself frowning as you look at the picture, counting the men, including Wonwoo. Thirteen. He had lived with twelve others, and now he was alone. NoâŚnot anymore.Â
Walking back into the room, Wonwoo stops seeing you by the window with a picture frame in your hand. He canât help but smile a bit at how pretty you are at first, but then the smile fades as he sees the concerned look on your face when he gets closer. Wrapping his arms around you from behind, Wonwoo rests his chin on your shoulder and looks down at the picture of him with his friends in college; he was still friends with all of them. They had all reached varying levels of success, like they had promised. He was proud of all of them.
âAre you okay?âÂ
You nod but then sigh, leaning back against Wonwoo as you put the picture back on his shelf, sliding your fingers along his arms and glancing back out of the window at the view. Wonwoo follows your eyes but he focuses more on your reflection in the window.Â
âAre you lonely, Wonwoo?âÂ
Furrowing his brows, Wonwoo holds you closer and tightens his hand on yours as you lace your fingers with his. âNoâŚI mean, not now. I used to be.âÂ
You were right. Sighing softly, you slide your free hand along his arm and shake your head as you look out at the city. Seungcheol had been right. It looked like the weather was getting worse. It looked like it was going to snow.Â
âWhy do you ask, baby?âÂ
Shaking your head again, you just smile softly, leaning your cheek against Wonwooâs.Â
âThis house is so big for just you. I worried you might be lonely.âÂ
Wonwoo canât help but smile at your reasoning. He loved you so much and your caring heart. Leaning to kiss your cheek, Wonwoo feels you smile again as you let out a soft breath.Â
âI love you, Y/N.âÂ
His words are spoken against your cheek as you watch the first bit of snow begin to fall. Your tiny happy gasp causes Wonwoo to look out the window as you make a happy sound, commenting on how pretty it isâthe first snow of the season.Â
âMm, it is pretty, and so are you.âÂ
Turning in Wonwooâs arms, you feel his fingers run along your dress at the small of your back as he smiles down at you. Your eyes meet his almost shyly, before he leans down to press his lips to yours gently as your fingers hold his face on either side with a featherlight touch.Â
âI love you, Wonwoo.âÂ
Hearing you say the words back to him for the first time, Wonwoo freezes and smiles against your lips. He simply sighs, happily stepping in closer to you, his hands pulling your body in tighter to his as he deepens the kiss briefly before letting you take a breath so he can rest his forehead on yours.Â
âSay it again.âÂ
You laugh, rolling your eyes playfully, as Wonwoo traces the line of your zipper up the middle of your back to your shoulders so he can pull it down as he waits for you to speak. Itâs only when you tell him that you love him that he drags the zipper down.Â
âI love you too. So, so fucking much.â
READ THE BONUS 1.1K ON PATREON
Š onlymingyus - all rights reserved. Reposting/modifying of any fic, or pieces of original writings posted on this blog is not allowed. Translations not allowed
#wonwoo smut#seventeen smut#svthub#caratwritersclub#svt smut#wonwoo fluff#wonwoo angst#seventeen fluff#seventeen angst#svt fluff#svt angst#wonwoo x reader#wonwoo fanfic#seventeen x reader#svt x reader#seventeen fanfic#svt fanfic
4K notes
¡
View notes
Note
hi can you write please rafe x wife, happily married. Rafe being away for business trip. Texting and calling wife missing her, sending her flowers while hes away. maybe phone sex. Coming home after a week bearing giftsfor her and kids and then fucks her.
Of course I can!! Enjoy!!
âŁď¸đđ¨đ§đđ˛ đâđŚ đđ¨đŚđâŁď¸
Pairing: dad!husband!rafe x mom!wife!reader
Your children: Cody (3), Morgan (1) and Toby (5 months).
Warnings: smut!, p in v, no mentions of protection (wrap it up!), Rafe being sweet and loving durning sex
â˘âŁď¸âŁď¸âŁď¸â˘
While Rafe was away, for the Cameron Development, he missed you. Terribly missed you⌠constant âI love you so muchâ âgonna kiss you sm when I come backâ âmiss having you on meâ âmissing u and the kids so bad rnâ âcan u ft real quick??â Every day since he left.
But today was the day, he was coming home.
The boys helped you, or rather watched you, make a small welcome home sign for Rafe. The boys added their touches, of their scribbles. It read âWelcome home Daddy! We missed you!â Thankfully your artsy skills showed. And the help of Pinterest of course.
So, when you heard the door open. You quickly whisper âCody, hold the sign for daddy, quick.â Cody held up the sign with pride. You handed Morgan a box of chocolates for Rafe. You picked up Toby, holding him on your hip. You guided the two boys to the foyer. Where Rafe stood. He smirked and put his bags down âhey family!â
The boys ran over, completely dropping everything to go get lovings from their father. You laughed at their reactions. You walked over. Kissing Rafe on the cheek âhey, Rafey, how was work??â He sighed with a smile âexhausting, but worth itâŚâ
Rafe picked up both of the boys, he playfully asked âyou two behave for momma??.â They both nodded. He smirked âoh really?? So you did behave, hm?â Cody spoke âyes! We be good!â He smiled softly. He kissed both of the boys cheek. He set them back down on the floor. I turn to you, taking Toby out of your arms and holding him with his strong arm. His free hand placed on your hip, his thumb brushing your leggings. He moved his hand to your lower back and pulled you closer. Pecking your lips he moved âgod, Iâve missed thisâŚâ
âŚ
Once Rafe was settled back in. He had started to hand out his gifts to the boys. Of course you held Toby in your lap as he handed you Tobyâs gifts. You smile, it was so sweet that Rafe would do this when he went away.
You looked to Cody and Morgan and spoke âwhat do you say to daddy for the gifts??â Both of the kids spoke âtank you!â Rafe chuckles, ruffling their hair âyouâre welcome, kiddosâŚâ
Rafe looked to you, âyou have gifts too, babeâŚâ you smiled âyou didnât have to, RafeâŚâ âoh but I wanted to, and I did, so hereâŚâ he placed a navy box on your lap. âItâs only a small something⌠you know I have another gift for you, laterâŚâ
You playfully rolled his eyes at the stubble innuendo. You open the box. Cody walked over and rested his head in your knee. Cody asked âwhat momma got?â You smiled at the gift. âYour dad got me a very pretty necklace, budâŚâ you looked to Rafe âthank you, babyâŚâ he smiled âanything for you⌠I uh, also called Rose⌠sheâs picking up the kids in an hourâŚâ
âŚ
Now⌠here you both are⌠completely naked to each other. Rafe already on top of you and in you.
He stayed still for a moment, letting you adjust to him. He smiled as he sat up, sitting back on his knees. He placed a hand on your lower stomach. âGod Iâve missed this⌠you and I, in our bed⌠my cock all the way in you⌠taking all of me so easily⌠fuckâŚâ you moaned softly.
He slowly started to move in and out. Wanting to take his time, savouring the feeling of you both in this moment. He reached up and held you one hand. Gently squeezing your hand. âGod you feel so goodâŚâ you moved your other arm around his shoulders. Wanting to be closer. Rafe let you pull him closer. Moving feeling in you, causing him to deeply groan. âFuuuccckk..â you gasp softly. He kissed your cheek as he picked up the pace ever so slightly.
He looked into your eyes, âmissed you, babyâŚâ you looked into his eyes âmissed⌠you tooâŚâ he gently pushed his lips into yours. Kissing you hungrily but softly. His tongue soon shoved into your mouth. Your tongues danced, he picked up his pace again. He groaned into the kiss. Causing you to moan into his lips.
He pulled back, his hands moving under your thighs and pushing them up. Your legs lifted into a V shape. Helping him move better and deeper. âFuck, baby⌠feel so fucking good⌠missed this pussy so muchâŚâ you moaned.
His lips soon find your chest. Kissing you as he picks up the pace. Your head tilts back into the soft pillows. The wetness and gasps of breath fills the space of your master bedroom.
Rafe puts your one leg over his shoulder as the other flies around his hips. He held your waist as he tilts his head back and groans loudly. His eyes now half-lidded. He looks down at you âyou look so good under me, baby, youâre unrealâŚâ âohhh fuck Rafe!â âThatâs it⌠say my nameâŚâ
You gasped, tightening around him. He smirked âfuck, you close? I can feel you⌠youâre doing so good fâme⌠can you hold off for a little longerâŚ? Wanna finish with you, babyâŚâ you nod. He moans when he feels your nails drag on his shoulder. It wasnât hard, but it hit a good nerve in him. Causing him to twitch in you. You moanâŚ
He was close, âfuck, finish with me, yeah?â You nod rapidly âyesss, Rafey!â He moans âgo ahead, baby, finish fâmeâŚâ
He goes a little harder, his thrusts fast and harder. Causing you to finish around him. That triggers his own release. Coming inside of you. He slowly his movements.
He drops in top of you, he would usually go for another round with you. But being gone for a week wore him out. He rests his forehead on yours, looking into your eyes. His breathing ragged, his eyes half-lidded with pleasure. He speaks between breaths âyou⌠good?⌠fuck⌠missed this..â he pecks you lips as you nod. âYeah, Iâm⌠okayâŚâ
After that, he picks you up and starts to run a bath. The night wasnât completely over. He still has to cuddle with you. Make up for the time he was away for business. And after having the most loving sex he just had. Movies and cuddles with his wife and mother of his kids sounded great. Loving her was great.
â˘âŁď¸âŁď¸âŁď¸â˘
#rafe cameron x you#rafe#rafe cameron#rafe x you#rafe fanfiction#rafe smut#rafe x reader#rafe imagine#rafe fic#rafe obx#rafe outer banks#outerbanks rafe#rafe cameron x y/n#rafe cameron blurb#rafe cameron obx#obx rafe cameron#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron outer banks#rafe cameron x female reader#rafe cameron x kook!reader#rafe x fem!reader#rafe x y/n#dad!rafe au#dad!rafe cameron#husband!rafe#rafe cameron x smut#outer banks#obx#outer banks x reader#obx x reader
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Down Bad â Spencer Reid x Fem Reader (Smut 18+)
Summary: After seeing that her ex boyfriend is engaged to his ârebound girlâ, Reader finds herself missing the comforts and pleasures of sex.
Notes: ahh!! @reidsbookclub thank you my absolute love for reading this ahead of time. your enthusiasm and support and love is so so so appreciated <3 and this is my piece for @imagining-in-the-margins Friends with Benefits challenge
Word Count: 6 K
Content Warnings: Alcohol consumption (not drunk), oral sex (female receiving), p in v sex, (kinda) dom Spencer ( hopeful ending?), unprotected sex, some negative self body image (reader), finishing inside with birth control, breeding kink, possessive language, dirty talk/crude language (I know Spencer's probably a tab bit OOC but this is me trying here)
Down Bad
There was no way for my situation to turn crappier. My finger stood, haunted and frozen above my phone screen. The bathroom sink ran unattended as I attempted to defrost my heart. It had dropped to my stomach as my eyebrows shot up.
I still followed Lydia, my ex's younger sister on Instagram and Facebook. Her brother might have turned out to be a terrible communicator, but she was cool.
Just a couple of months ago, she was a student in Geology and the last time we spoke she was writing a paper on Ancient Rocks in communities that used aqueducts systems. What you could do with a Master's in Geology was beyond me and my office job. I'm sure she hears too many "you must live under a rock" joke from her dad. He was always cracking the most dad jokes that have ever dad-joked; I missed it. And Lori's South Chocolate Gravy Pie. I didn't even want to know how many sticks of butter it took.
Lydia had her arms thrown around a tall, leggy, blonde girl that looked like her name was Sarah or Hannah. The post was in black and white and Hannah/Sarah showed off her gorgeous ring.
lydia-nielson99 The best honorary sister ever <3!
When my ex and I dated, the idea of fine dining was a night out at a movie sharing a bucket of popcorn and an honest-to-God-attempt at moving hopping. We talked about marriage; he'd slip on fake rings made from grass blades braided together meticulously on my finger, kiss it, and promise me that he'd earn me something worthy of my finger.
The post had only been up for 43 minutes and already had gotten a hundred or so likes. I scrolled the comment section, ignoring the rushing tap, to read the comments from my friends, our couple friends. They must've liked Sarah/Hannah better, or at least liked her and Shane better together then Shane and me. I havenât heard from them since the breakup.
Aren't most geologists analog? I slipped my phone back into my pocket and washed my hands, wishing that I could crawl under a rock, one of those ancient ones that Lydia studies.
I couldn't decide. I couldn't decide between a red that would give me a headache I could feel in my teeth or straight gasoline that would make my face, and heart, as equally numb.
I wanted something quick and something strong. I was so, so, so over Shane it wasn't even funny. But that didn't stop him from being the love of my life, to the loss of my life. I just wondered, as I roamed the supermarket with my metal carriage holding tequila, limes, Kraft Mac and Cheese, and frozen pizza bagels, if he told Hannah/Sarah the same things.
If he would sit across from her, now probably able to splurge on a dinner fancier than Taco Bell or Denny's, and hold her hands. Would he move her ring from her middle finger to her ring finger like he did on mine?
God, I cringed, dropping in a box of Double Stuffed Oreos, I let him, shit talk me under tables with promises of rings and cradles in the other breath.
I reached for the pint of strawberry as another text pinged. Internally I knew that I would soon face an onslaught of future wine moms just jumping at the chance to "check in with me" during "such a challenging and emotional time" for me. I ignored the message, but it pinged again.
Spencer: Penelope said that the new season of that show you like is on. We can watch it tonight. I think that Hotch is actually gonna let us out at a normal time.
Spencer, my roommate, always texted with formality and correct grammar. I actually think that it would be impossible for him to do anything, but use proper spelling and grammar.
Unlike certain geologists, Spencer is actually analog. When I was searching for a roommate after my break-up, our mutual friend Penelope put us in touch. And just mere months later we've formed a friendship that most days is closer to a partnership than it is to anything else. Friends were hard for me, and relationships even harder. Looking back, I think that allowed Shane to bulldoze through boundaries I didn't even know I should have.
Spencer, a certified genius and self-described technophobe, couldn't tell me the purpose of Instagram, let alone that my ex-boyfriend's sister posted a picture with her newest soon to be sister-in-law, Sarah/Hannah.
I dropped a pint of Rocky Road ice cream and looped around for an extra box of Kraft Mac and Cheese before replying back to Spencer.
Me: Worst. Day. Ever!!! Ice cream & carbs @ 7
I stared at the bottle of tequila, understanding that ever since my 31st birthday, me and excessive drinking due to external crises would result in bloating, headaches, backaches, anxiety, and an entire weekend of recovery. Maybe instead of several shots, but I already finished half of the bottle of red I bought as a bottom of the ninth decision.
"Tequila?" Spencer mused, dropping his bag on the table. "This must be like Defcon 4? And I should know, I work in national security."
I grunted, my fingers drumming against the table. The cheap speaker connected to my phone plays sad breakup music. I saw Spencer's wheels turn as he sat down with me at the table.
"Want boxed Mac & Cheese?" I asked, standing up to scoop some of the dinner into a plate for myself. I didn't seek it out often, but there was something familiar and comforting about Kraft Mac & Cheese. "I know it's got a lot of shitty stuff in it. But I'm actually going to lose my mind tonight."
My voice turned shrill and unsteady. And my eyes flooded with sharp, salty tears. Spencer stood and then backed away, his eyes and face melting in mutual pain. "What happened?"
"Shane's getting married."
"That explains the tequila."
I laughed. Spencer didn't offer any condolences as the seconds ticked and ticked. Instead he looked at me. He must've noticed the groceries. The Oreos, ice creams, and boxes of incredibly processed macaroni and cheese all screamed classic crisis for me. Being as smart as he is, Spencer could probably have told something about me within weeks of meeting me.
"Well, I already drank some of that red wine." I said. "The tequila doesn't sound like a good choice. But bad choices can be fun choices when you want to hide under a rock for the rest of your life."
Spencer still didn't offer anything, he kicked off his shoes and grabbed a bowl from the cabinet. "No tequila."
âYouâre no fun." I huffed, grabbing my bowl and heading to the living room. "You promised me new episodes of The Queen's Court."
Spencer still frowned, his arms crossed as his steaming bowl of processed cheese pasta sat to his side on the counter. "I didn't think that Shane still was someone you thought about."
I sighed.
âItâs understandable. Heâs marrying the girl he started dating right after breaking-up with you.â
I didn't think about Shane, not that often though. But he still was my first love. The love I shared with Shane was something he stole from me. I had given him all that youth for free; now I was thirty-one. Don't get me wrong, thirty-one is young, I don't feel old. But it's this weird, almost off-putting subliminal feeling when all of my friends either smell like weed or little babies.
"I don't love him. I don't want to be with him."
Spencer had rolled up his sleeves, revealing his forearms. He had a couple pictures of himself when he was younger. Him with his mom at one of his many post-graduate celebrations. One with his co-workers at a bar. He changed a lot; in pictures of the past he was thin and lanky. But now, when he would wear pants or cardigans or button downs with the sleeves rolled up, I found it difficult to not stare in appreciation. My sex life with Shane was good, consistent, and effective. While it might sound clinical to some, I think we both enjoyed knowing that we both knew how to, simply, get the job done for each other. I must be missing sex an awful lot to be getting flushed at the sight of Spencerâs arms.
Two years older than me, Spencer had had a life harder than most people. Penelope explained to me that he was finding it hard to live alone after he was falsely incarcerated. And working the hours he did at the BAU, he found it hard to find someone okay with someone coming home all hours of the night.
Like Spencer, I hated living alone. So together, we built a little home as roommates, as friends, and somewhere along the lines, as partners. And over the last couple of months, Spencer had never brought a date home. I had one hook up about two weeks after we moved in together. It was fine, but not enough to tempt back onto the horrid, vapid, devoid of anything promising landscape that was Bumble and Hinge.
"I just..." I bring my face into my hands in embarrassment. "I miss having someone to come home to who wants to see me."
Spencer crossed through the living room, bowl in hand. He sat criss cross on the floor like he did most nights. "I want to see you. I always want to see you, Y/N."
"You know what I mean, SpencerâŚAnd if I'm being honest...sex. God, I miss sex. Good, consistent, effective sex from someone that knows me."
Spencer and I never talked about sex. When we would watch movies that had sex scenes in it, neither of us would talk. One time we watched a movie starring whatever current Hollywood Pretty Boy had captured the hearts of the Internet at the time, and I commented that I would "ride that cowboy into the sunset." I remembered looking at Spencer for his reaction. Usually he would blush or roll his eyes or kick me playfully in the shin for being crass.
But that time he didn't. Instead, his jaw set, grinding firmly and unyieldingly. After that I didn't make sexy jokes or talk about sex in front of him. I thought it made him uncomfortable, till now I suppose
The music changed, and the breakup anthem of the century played. I stood up on the sofa, solo cup in hand and swayed to the music as Spencer stood below.
"You want sex?" Spencer asked. "We can have sex on this sofa right now if that's what you want. I mean, how much wine have you had?"
I busted out laughing, sipping the red wine from my solo cup. I didn't bother for a fancy wine glass. Besides, it was cheap and . And clearly it was working if it made me imagine Spencer Reid, my hot, stoic roommate with dreamy brown eyes, offering me sex.
"Spencer! Come, dance. Please!" His eyes shifted over my body. And he must have noticed the way my knees wobbled under the insecurity of the sofa cushions or the way my eyes must have been glazed and sparkly.
He obliged me, and his hand wrapped around mine. He raised my hand above my head to twirl me and then walked me down from the couch. "Let's get you on level ground. I hurt my leg a couple years after I started the BAU and it's no fun healing up."
He sat me down on the couch and placed a throw blanket on my lap. My bowl of Mac & Cheese was missing, but returned back to my lap, reheated. Spencer also replaced my solo cup, cutting me off, thankfully, from alcohol for the time.
"Peach flavored electrolyte water. And tomorrow I'll make you breakfast." He offered, sitting down on my right as he started the show.
"I didn't mean to be annoying and buzzed. I know you donât like it" I said, not looking at Spencer. "I don't love him. Or like him. Or even want to be with him. Ugh. No, I just...I wantâŚsex."
Spencer nodded, not even looking at me as the scene between the Queen and her lady's maid wore on. I kept trying to convince Spencer that the Queen was actually the villain and the warring clan would take over and let the series run on and on for an infinite amount of seasons. But it was campy and dramatic and exactly what I needed as I licked my, apparently, very open and painful wounds.
"What's the matter?" I asked, pausing the television. "You look pissed off."
"You know that he was the one that lost out when you guys broke up." Spencer's eyes didn't meet mine, even though the television remained paused. "He didn't deserve you. Not if he didn't know how goddamn lucky he was when he had you."
I don't let my heart think this means anything."What?" But I feel my cheeks prickle with
heat, just like they did when Spencer, albeit jokingly, offered to have sex with me.
"I said, it's his loss. If I had you, I wouldn't ever lose you, Y/N."
"I'm nothing special." I admit. I wasn't the most positive or confident girl, in my mid twenties I went to therapy for a good three years to sort out some baggage from my childhood. We all have something and mine was having a hard time seeing myself. I couldn't maintain positivity, to my brain it was better to remain neutral than to jam positivity down my throat that I couldn't honestly accept.
"You're not nothing special, Y/N." Spencer's voice cut through, sharp and confident. He sat up, his body sliding so close to mine that his knees touched my thighs. "You're the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. And you're smart. And funny. You make me laugh like no one has during a time in my life when I was convinced no one would be able to."
Our apartment isn't big, but it's enough space for Spencer and I to feel like we're could interact when we wanted, which was most of the time. But there was enough space for us to find our alone time when needed.
As Spencer's knees rubbed against mine and his soft eyes met mine, the room seemed to collapse. It was as if all the air was sucked out.
âAnd I am so...I've never been happier to have you be the last person I see before I go to sleep and the first person I get to see when I wake up. And if I...and if I had that with you the way he did? I wouldn't have messed it up."
"SpencerâŚ" He raised his hand, showing me his palm, a sign that I think signified he meant no harm, but as he words, heated and charged sliced through me, I could feel them ricochet upon impact.
"I knowâŚBut, when I said I would fuck you on this couch, Y/N, it wasn't an empty promise. I meant it. And it wouldnât have to mean anything.â
Spencer shifted on the couch. It creaked with his weight. The bowl of Mac & Cheese burned against my legâ even through the throw blanket. My heart was racing and racing till it skipped a beat. It nearly stopped. He sounded so sure of himself. I wanted to laugh it off again, as if the thought of me and Spencer hooking upâŚno fucking on the sofa was something comedic or entertaining.
âAre youâŚSpencerâŚare you sure?â
I tried to keep my voice steady, unwilling to let him know that the thought of his hands on my body lit a fire inside of me, a fire that I had yet to challenge. But God do I want to tame it. Sex with Spencer would be messy and complicated.
Spencerâs eyes narrowed in on my face. I wouldâve thought that being stared at so intensely would have made me want to sink into the couch so Iâd be as forgotten as stray hair ties and pocket change. But I wasnât. Spencerâs brown eyes, liquid bronze bore into me. I felt a hot excitement wash over me that I knew was arousal.
âYes.â
âIs it bad that I want you to kiss me?â I sighed. âItâs bad timing for either of us. ButâŚâ
âBut you want me to kiss you?â I nodded and Spencer moved closer to me on the couch. âYou want me to help you forget how that man has made you hurt.â
âSpencerâŚâ Before I could rescind my desire, not that I would ever think about it, his hand cupped my cheek. Spencerâs thumb brushed against my jawbone as his eyes scanned my face. I could smell his lavender mint body wash; crisp and clean.
His mouth was anything, but crisp and clean. It was hot and dirty. Spencer kissed me with a hunger that couldnât be sated with just one kiss. I knew for the moment his lips touched mine, I was done for. I wasnât a whiskey drinker; I hardly knew what it even tasted like. But Spencerâs kisses felt like it. He doesnât drink, but his warm body was flush against mine and I tasted the heady, smokey warmth of a strong cocktail. His arms and torso were thick and solid.
I brought my hands up to his neck and carded my fingers through his scalp. He groaned, the vibrations tingled against my lips as he kissed me. Spencerâs teeth tugged at my bottom lip, pulling it out before he kissed it again. He shifted so his back was against the couch and I was hauled up to his lap.
âThere you go, baby.â Spencer said. His hands were large and imposing against my back and I could feel their heat through my shirt.
My muscles and resolve transformed to liquid when he called me that. I could feel my heart surge and lurch and leap as Spencerâs lips nipped against my skin. It was so good, so warm, so achingly wonderful that I felt myself wondering if I could do this over and over. I loved my vibrator and I would continue to love my vibrator long after this once-in-a-life-time situation with my roommate would end. But there was nothing like straddling a manâs lap.
And Spencer Reid was a sight to behold. I knew he used to be skinny, but in the years that I didnât know him, Spencer had grown up. He filled out his pants with his strong thighs and softer stomach. His pants were strained and tented. I grinded down, enjoying his haughty moan in my ear.
I arched my back, exposing my neck as Spencerâs wet, hot mouth pressed kissed along the column of my throat. Feeling him grin as he kissed me I tugged at his hair sharp and hard. His grunt is a mixture of surprise and pleasure. I didnât think that heâd be this vocal but with me writing in his lap I felt him try to hold back.
âJust touch me.â I whined, kissing Spencer. âPlease just touch me.â
His pants tented against my core. I tensed at the feeling of his erection. My pajama pants and underwear, though thin, offer only a sliver of the friction I desired. Spencerâs fingers, quick and nimble, didnât hesitate to undo the drawstring bow.
âI know, sweetheart. I know.â Spencer murmured, kissing my temple. His lips are like a tattoo kiss as he resurrects something inside of me that I had long buried. âSit on the couch.â
I scrambled to sit, my body acting of its own accord as Spencerâs words rattled through me. He was so confident, so sure, so certain. And his hands never left my body. It was as if there was some internal pull between the two of us. He sank to his knees and swung my right leg over his shoulder. I lifted my butt and he slid my pajama pants off my legs. Tossing them to the floor, Spencer licked his lower lip and looked at me as if I was good enough to eat. I supposed that we were about to find out just exactly how good I was.
âOpen up for me, baby girl.â Spencer whispered, his breath landed on my skin and made me jump. âLet me see just how pretty you are.â
Spencer Reid had a dirty mouth. My cheeks and chest and belly burned with arousal. He kissed along the edges of my panties. Spencerâs middle finger dragged along my underwear, teasing my clit through the cotton fabric. With the patience of a saint, Spencer tormented both of us. He looked at me as if he could commit me to memory. His eyes were heavy with lust and something that I swore could mean something more. But that line of thinking had red wine written all over it. It wasnât drunk. Hell, I wasnât even buzzed anymore.
âJesus, Iâm a lucky fucking bastard.â
Yet, I sat there. With my legs spread, held open by Spencerâs large hands, practically humming with need and desire.
âPlease. Please. Just touch me.â I begged, beyond caring if I sounded wanton with need. Spencer smirked as he hooked a finger underneath my panties and slipped them down my legs. And there I sat, legs spread. Finally he obliged. With two fingers, Spencer dragged them up my exposed core. The heel of his hand brushed against my clit. His skin was soft and his fingers deft and skilled. I closed my eyes as the pleasure took control of my body.
Spencer slipped a fingertip inside of me. He could feel the wetness dripping from my cunt. I grabbed his wrist, forcing him to hold his hand against my core. Our eyes met and I could not tell which one of us decided to let his finger sink inside of me. I watched as he slipped inside and released a throaty moan. My cries were extinguished by Spencerâs unyielding mouth. He pumped in and out, in and out, before slipping out of my cunt all together. I lunged forward at the sudden loss and was met by Spencerâs wry chuckle.
âI am going to eat your pussy. And you are going to cum against my face with your legs around my shoulders.â
I groaned. Itâs as if Spencer knew that my brain needed to be switched off. He nipped at my inner thigh. Blood rushed throughout my body and I felt my pussy heat at the sensation. Spencerâs soft breath was hot against my skin as he kissed. He licked a line up my aroused core before flicking his tongue over my clit. It was a teasing, tormenting motion that coaxed a wave of pleasure to build. Heâs a man possessed, so far gone that I didnât even attempt to hold back as a moan rises in my throat.
âJesus. You are a sight to behold. Iâm going to show you how a man takes his time.â
As if he could possibly spread me apart even further, Spencer squeezed my thighs. Clearly he wanted to see all of me. Taste all of me. I could feel a coil tighten in my lower stomach and as Spencer lowered his mouth to my core, I felt the coil snap.
His licks arenât shy and timid like I imagined. Theyâre purposeful and powerful. And threaten to melt my carefully crafted guard. Heâs already gotten me well past the point of foreplay. Iâm so wet that Iâm sure cock that tents his pants can slip inside without much resistance. But he didnât stop. His tongue continued lick and nip and suck against my most intimate area.
âIs this all for me? So wet. So pretty, sweetheart. Your cunt is dripping for me.â
I panted, unable to form a coherent thought as Spencerâs heated gaze spread over me. âAll for you. Only for you.â
âWell in that case, I think I have a job to do.
All I could see was red. His hands gripped my thighs. I hated my thighs, usually. Theyâre too soft and squishy and usually ruin most pairs of pants eventually.
âFucking hell.â Spencer cursed as he sunk two fingers into my needy cunt. âYouâre so hot and tight for me, Y/N. Look at you. All splayed out. All for me.â
âYou donât have to do it until I finish.â I blurted out. âIâI know this isnâtâŚ.I want tonight to be for you as much as it is for me.â
Spencerâs eyes shifted.
âSsshh, shhh,â He cooed. He looked up at me with his eyes big and blissed out. It was almost too much for me to handle. I watched as he kneeled in front of me; pants had become too tight from the moment my fingers groped him. At this point it was nearly impossible to withstand.
âIâve thought about this way too much for us to rush this. Iâm going to take my time with you, baby. You are going to ride my face like a good girl.The only thing thatâs keeping me from cumming in my pants is the thought of burying my face into your pulsing cunt followed by my fucking you raw with my leaking cock.â
I yelped as he and sucked along my inner thigh. My skin was impossibly soft and tempting. âFuck. Fuck, baby. Youâre perfect. You are a fucking dream.â
I fisted his hair, feeling the familiar rush of pleasure from my head to my toes. For a while it only set my own bedsheets ablaze, but now it spread to Spencer. He groaned against my core, still lapping me up as the wall of pleasure threatened to come crashing down.
One second I was moaning, feeling myself toe the precipice before I teetered over. The feeling built and crashed before I could even enjoy it.
âFuck! No. Damn it.â I cursed myself for not being able to climax, despite the down right sinful things Spencer was hell bent on doing between my legs. âIâm sorry. Iâm so sorry. I canâtâŚsometimes I have a hard time.â
âDonât worry,â Spencer assured, his thumb brushing against my kneecap, âWeâll find our rhythm. Together. Anything you want. And I think I might actually die if I donât get inside you this second.â
I laughed, dragging Spencer up by the shirt collar. He placed his hands against my hips and pulled me forward for a kiss.
I tasted myself against his lips and it turned my on beyond belief. âI want you. Iâm on the pill and I want you. Itâs awful timing because I donât have any condoms and itâs a terrible idea butââ
Iâm cut off by Spencerâs lips again. His mouth seared against mine, hot and needy. âIâm clean. I want this. I want you. So badly, sweetheart. So bad.â
I nodded, my mouth unwilling and unable to leave Spencer as he knelt in between my legs. He stood to his full height and took my hands. âI know I have promised to fuck you on this couch, but I have a bad knee and once Iâm buried inside you, baby, I donât think Iâll be able to hold back.â
âMy bedâs made.â
Spencerâs hands didnât leave my waist as I walked him to my bedroom. I shouldâve been more embarrassed as I walked with him, considering I looked more akin to Winnie the Pooh than a sexy hook up. But once I felt a sharp sting on my ass, I quickly realized that Spencer thought the opposite.
âDonât blame me.â Spencer said. âWith that ass youâre lucky I havenât had the sense to take you over my knee already.â
I turned, facing Spencer and standing with just an oversized pajama shirt covering my chest. His hands hovered over my waist, pulling me towards him by the fabric of my shirt. âI need to see those tits, baby. They drive me fucking wild in the morning. When youâre sitting on that damn counter with your messy hair and no bra. Youâre a sight to behold, baby.â
âOn one condition.â I presented, attempting to act as if the dirty words that fell between us had no effect on me. âThose pants? They find their way to the hamper. And fast.â
Spencer chuckled as his fingers brushed stray pieces of my hair away from my face. He touched me with such tenderness that I could feel myself craving it long after it was gone. He dropped his pants, followed by his boxers. I meant to tease him about the mini double helix DNAs printed all over his boxers, but I was effectively silenced by his erection.
I felt him the entire time I sat and made out with in his lap. I could feel how hard and thick and long he must be, but seeing him out in the open made my body lurch with need. He devoured me with his lips, pushing me down into the bed as his quick hands rid me of my shirt. Spencerâs teeth met my nipple, nipping and twisting it to elicit the dirtiest moans from my lips. He smiled, sucking marks into my skin that would last even after all what stood between us shattered.
Licking my lips, I could still taste myself from his kiss. Never feeling anything quite this intense with anyone, I suddenly felt so naked and bare. But Spencerâs calm hands, big and gentle, soothed me wordlessly.
âI need you.â I begged, wanton with need, âI need your cock so bad.â I wasnât a begging woman, but as Spencer pressed the tip of his cock at my entrance I figured that anyone can learn how to relent now and again.
Sweet kisses to my sweaty skin replaced his dirty words that made me flush. As Spencer hovered above me, I drank him in. His eyes were hazel, but sometimes, depending on what he wore, they were brown or green. I quickly unbuttoned his top, eager to have his warmth spread all over him. He was thick and solidâ all man. From the muscles in his back to the furrow of his brow and the slight curl pattern to his hair, Spencer sucked all the air from my lungs.
I was weightless. I was floating. I was soaring.
When he finally slid into me it was with an excruciatingly slow speed. âDonât wanna hurt you.â He mumbled, a hand brushed my hair and a pair of lips kissed my forehead. âGive ya a chance to see what you can handle.â
Emboldened, I wrapped my legs and interlocked my ankles around Spencerâs butt. He lunged forward and his forehead dipped towards my breast. His kisses were fast and erratic as I felt him sink deeper and deeper inside of me.
âYouâre so thickâŚah!â
âOh fuck.â His voice was as raw and as affected as mine. âItâll be fine, darling. Youâre so perfect like this. Taking this cock like a good girl. I know how to make it better for you.â
His thumbs, rough and sharp, circled around my clit helping me to take his cock deeper and deeper. I whined, desperate for the relief and embarrassed at the way Iâm at center stage. Spencer took me, made me his and Iâm nothing but a mess for him. My bones are liquid as he reaches out for my hand.
It was like there was a blueprint to my body. I had it locked away somewhere. But somehow, somewhere along the way Spencer figured out where it was stored. He read the blueprint. And he knew exactly what to do to make my foundation crumble. With each stroke of his fingers against my clit or pulse of his cock in my pussy, he knew exactly what I needed.
Spencerâs lust filled voice rang clear. âYou feel close. Iâm so close. Can you come for me? Huh? Show me how you play with that pretty little pussy. How do you do it, Y/N?â
His hands and fingers dug into my lush body with an unrelenting desire I wasnât accustomed to. Magic fingers. God. And I magic fucking cock. I grabbed his hair, dragging him down to my lips as I teased my clit. Looking down to where our two halves met nearly sent me over the edge. My cock swallowed Spencerâs thick cock, it was hot and erotic and I watched with my mouth hanging open in pure, unadulterated desire. My pussy, wet and hungry for more, begged him for more. I grabbed his ass with my unoccupied, dragging my fingernails down his skin as I begged for him to fuck me harder.
âHarder. Spencer. I need it.â
Spencer brought his face into my neck, kissing and biting my neck as he pounded into me. The angle set rockets of pleasure from my core to my toes, spurring me on as I practically chanted his name. Spencer moaned, his teeth sharp and mouth hot and heady as his kisses grew more and more frantic.
His thrusting was still sharp and calculated as his cocked continued to fuck me. âGod, you look gorgeous when I fuck you. All fucked out from my cock. My girl.â
I liked the way he called me his. It was nice to be claimed. To be wanted and desired so badly that two letter little words were tacked on. It was a tiny word, but it changed the entire meaning. It was the sort of word that could make foundations falter and buildings collapse and roommates morph into something else entirely. Endorphins and hormones and who else knows what coursed through my veins.
It was just me and him. Together in a limitless space that neither of us would care to ever leave.
âSo close.â I groaned and Spencer knew well enough to just continue rather than to change anything up. âThatâs it, baby. Oh! Fuck. Spencer.â
My high came crashing down around me. I felt my cunt clamp around Spencerâs cock as he continued to thrust into me. His eyes watched me with an analytic level of observation. I knew he had a good memory; one that refused to allow him to forget much of anything. But as he watched me fall apart, naked and vulnerable and oh so aroused, it was like he was trying to commit me to memory.
âCome inside. Fuck! Spencer. Please. I need it. I want it.â I begged him, desperate for him to climax inside of me. I wanted to see what it would feel like to have his cum dripping from my needy, spent pussy. I wondered if it would feel different, if it would change something, something fundamentally.
His voice was hoarse and strained as he came, shooting spurts of hot cum into my cunt. It was unabashedly erotic, watching him fall apart with his bare cock stuffed inside me. âFucking, hell. Itâs never been like that before.â He kissed my jaw, holding me in place by my chin while still sheathed inside of me. It was a lovely feeling. Full and safe. I must have been so drunk on him because I thought I could stay like this forever.
The silence that fell between the two of us lingered for several months. Spencerâs fingers danced along my hip bone and up to my rib change. His eyes were closed and his hair was matted with sweat against his forehead. He had creases near his eyes and deep, well set-in bags under his eyes. I wondered how inappropriate it would be for him to spend the night with me. Naked of course. I donât think either of us could handle having it any other way.
I never fucked my roommate. Nor have I been ballsy enough to have âfeel betterâ sex with a friend. Itâs not like I expected him to lay out a red carpet and get down on one knee after he gave me a handful of (earth shattering) orgasms.
âY/N.â Spencer breathed. A beat passed before I dared to reply.
âSpencer.â He stirred beside me, his hand resting against my thigh.
âI thinkâŚI think weâre gonna need to try that again and again and againâŚâ He rolled over onto me, kissing along my jaw. I felt the pads of his thumbs against my bare breasts and sighed.
God, help me. Heâs my man.
Taglist: @foxy-eva @reid-ingandweeping @andiebeaword @boldlyvoid
(I know several people asked to be tagged, but if you didn't have that you were above 18 in your blog you won't be tagged in this one!
Please reblog, comment, and like! Feedback and encouragement and interactions are wonderful to receive. Thank you!
#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#criminal minds#spencer reid smut#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid x reader smut#dr spencer reid
996 notes
¡
View notes
Text
DPXDC: I wanna be like most girls ghosts.
or Danny: What should I do to make my mom happy?
or ~Danny deserves a little teenage rebellion as a treat~
Maddie: I just want this damned Phantom to stop pretending to be a hero! All ghosts are pure evil, who is he trying to deceive? Danny: Oh, really? And Danny took it personally.
Itâs not Dannyâs fault that heâs a good kid and wants to make his parents happy. But why would he have to be a monster to make them happy? Why must they hate him to be happy?
Dannyâs obsession was going crazy.
Well, when your own parents call you a monster in the face, it hurts. Why do they always believe that only their opinion is the absolute truth? They have no idea how much worse things would be if at least some of the ghosts really behaved the way Maddie and Jack think theyâre supposed to. If he really is evil by nature, is there any point in fighting his own fate? They want to see him as a villain, he will become one. He will. He just needs a little help and practice. And not bring it to the level when Clockwork has to clean up his mess. Poor guy is without a vacation for how long? Couple of millennia?
Johnny 13: Sup. Danny: F*ck off, Johnny, Iâm not in the mood. Busy thinking about world domination. Get out of here or Iâll call Kitty. Johnny 13: Whatâs wrong? Youâre usually so grouchy only towards the end of the week. Danny: Nothing. Just parents. Again. They are wonderful but I canât help but feel sometimes that they, em⌠Johnny 13: Suck? Danny: RightâŚDamn. Iâm a terrible son. Maybe something is wrong with me. Johnny 13: What? No, no, dude. Youâre just growing up. And youâre a little late, usually teenagers go through that stage before they graduate. Well, youâve probably been busy with other issues, so just missed it. Danny: I wonder whose fault it is. Arenât there ghosts who enjoyed to ruin my life in the middle of school day?
Johnny 13: Oh, bother. Anyway, youâre entering a beautiful time of emancipation, where youâre going to shape your own view of life and, along the way, to get drunk on cheap alcohol at parties, maybe to go to jail and to become the greatest disappointment to your family..And then you will be ashamed to remember it for about the next ten years. Danny: Well, it looks like Iâve already done two out of three additional things. Great success. Johnny 13: When did you get drunk? Danny: I didnât. Johnny 13: Oh. Want to fix that? Danny: What? No. What an idiot wants to add a headache to his problems? Johnny 13: Well, your loss, then Iâll go terrorize the bars of Gotham alone and no one can stop me. Letâs see what your boyfriend will say about it. ~~~~~ Danny: Bartender, another shot of Dead Manâs Fingers, please. Red Hood: Babe, havenât you had enough? Danny: Have you ever felt that no matter how hard you try, no matter how many sacrifices you make, in their eyes youâll always be nothing more than a monster? Nothing more than a mistake? Oh, Death doesnât give people like me a break. Red Hood: âŚIâll have what heâs having. *gives the bartender a sign to switch the rum shots to a batburger milkshake for them, and starts talking to Danny so that he doesnât understand Hood's scams*
~~~~~
Johnny 13: Other peopleâs kids are growing up so fast. It seems like yesterday he didnât know how to shoot ectoblast, and now.. Kitty: Stop trying to make me feel bad, weâre leaving. Johnny 13: But the boy needs our support, honey boo!
~~~~~
Danny: I'm fine. Really, I am. This isnât the first time momâs called me a monster. She often called me that when she was upset with my behavior in my childhood. Huh, it's even funny. Jason: Thereâs nothing funny about that. Danny: No, you donât understand. Looking back, I was really a very active child and didnât know when to stop. Not surprisingly that I often annoyed my parents. Theyâre very busy people, and Jazz couldnât always keep an eye on me. And I was often afraid to go to sleep alone because there were shadows in the darkness of my room. Well, I used to think they were. But I pretended everything was okay to not distract parents from work. Jason: Hey, itâs not your fault. You were a child. Obviously, kiddo requires a lot of attention, they must have understood that. You are the second child in the family, right? Danny: Well, Jazz was different. I donât know. Anyway, I thought if the monsters behind the curtain and under the bed were just like me, well, according to my mom, you know, then they wouldnât want to hurt me. And since they look after me, they are friends. So I kinda greeted all the suspicious noises and howls. Huh, I was a strange kid. Jason: If you smile at someone in the dark alley right now that someone is more likely to wet themselves or faint. Danny: Rude! Iâm not that scary. Admit that Iâm adorable. Do it right now. Jason: Stunning, darling. But still carry a gun and a knife, please. My childhood taught me that what's hiding in the dark is worth beating up. Danny: Come on, what should I be afraid of? Death? Anyway, I want to try this shit. Like, the inevitable one. Being a bad boy, you know? Hood *raises eyebrows*. Danny: Oh damn it man, I'm talking about ghostliness. I want to try to be like most of dead ones. I want to unleash my side of the trickster and the villain. But only a little bit. I have to be supervised so that things don't go too far. Would you help me, honey?
~~~~~2 hours later~~~~
~~~~~
Goons used to expect a lot of weirdness from working with the boss.
Sometimes Bruce Wayne would go into their base and yell at the Red Hood like he's one of his kids. Of course Wayne's well-known as 'Gotta adopt them all' but the guy must really suffer from insomnia to count the Red Hood into his brood of chicks several times. Sometimes the boss would fight Robin or Nightwing over differences in moralsâŚor for biscuits. It varied from moment to moment. Sometimes the boss caught the local street children, fed them and taught them to steal correctly. And most of the foundlings stayed with them under their protection.
To make a long story short, Red Hood is not the typical crime lord that some of them had to deal with before. Which is a blessing. Thanks Lord for the health insurance. But still the crime lord. Which means he's still scary, and sometimes deadly.
Anyway, when the boss brought in a guy who looked more civilian than any civilian in the whole Gotham and said he was going to be their intern, they thought it was a joke at first. Despite the fact that Hood was not in the habit of joking while working.
The teenager was too well-mannered and sweet to come from Crime Alley. Phil thought the guy was gonna run when he saw the first murder, Jessica didnât think the domestic boy wouldnât chicken out at the sight of a fight. But arguing with a bossâs orders in their profession is like asking for a bullet in the head, so these conversations were taking place outside of their boss's sight. God, how can they teach him anything? What do you take from a boy whoâs only good to do the coffee run? Fenton will fall if theyâll give him something heavier than 10 pounds. And then boss will yell at them because he treats the new guy like a princess on a pea. Well, at least thatâs what they thought until the boss decided to give the new guy his own assignments:
~~~~~
Red Hood: So, what have you learned during your internship, my young Padawan? Danny: Well, it looks like Iâm gonna suck at being a criminal mastermind. I think I may have to find myself some other profession. Red Hood: Come on, you just need a little more practice. Danny: Thank you but I donât think thatâs fit my obsession that good. Don't misunderstand me, I wanna be like most ghosts. But I was wrong to go to hit that goal only base on human stereotypes about my nature. Red Hood: What a pity. The newbies just learned not to flinch when you walk in. But, to be honest, I'm not gonna miss the adrenaline-boosting roller coaster of you at work. Danny: Oh, and I guess to hold on to the concept of humanity was really stupid too. I clearly no longer fit in and Iâm finally ready to accept that. So, hopefully, if you get into trouble, you can rely on my ghostliness and call for help. I am the spirit of many talents and of my word. I can haunt your enemies or walk through the walls of Arkham Asylum. Whatever you need, Iâll be here. Red Hood: Iâll bear that in mind.
#dpxdc prompt#dpxdc au#dpxdc memes#dpxdc crossover#dc x dp#dp x dc#dpxdc#dcxdp#dead on main#dead on main ship#alcohol
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Roommate Binghe would absolutely make the most insanely hilarious Reddit thread thatâs so out of touch with reality. I can just hear the comments begging him to give the woman he dates a break and just bend over and fuck his roommate already
That thought is literally what inspired this au for me in my head I had this idea of binghe saying "am I the asshole for not picking my BEST FRIEND OF TEN YEARS over a woman I've been dating for two weeks?" And it's one of those aita posts that have a deceptive title because everyone reads that and goes of course not! Then the actual post is this:
"I (21M) met my best friend (22M) when I was 11 and he was 12. I used to be really weak and scrawny back then, and he saw me getting bullied at the playground and became the first person who ever stood up for me. After that he asked his parents to hire my mom and we could finally move out of poverty. She was really sick at the time and getting a better paying job really helped her get better. I'm saying all this to show how important he is to me and why anyone should understand that he'll always be the most important person in the world to me.
He's also a bit sickly. Nothing severe but he has asthma and picks up illnesses way easier than most people, so I often take care of him.
Recently he said he wanted to meet my girlfriend, so I agreed the three of us should have dinner together at a nice restaurant. She was weirdly quiet the whole time, staring at the two of us talk. When we left it was late, and the night air was making him shiver, so I gave gege my jacket. I thought we'd all head our separate ways from there but my girlfriend got super moody and said it was my job to drive her back too?? I said "I'm not making gege walk back because you want me to drive you home" and she was about to yell at me when gege stepped between us and said I can drop her off and then take us home. It was annoying because she lives in the opposite direction but I agreed.
When we got to her apartment, instead of saying thanks and leaving, she said she wants to talk to me. Obviously I didn't want to leave my friend alone in the car, but he just smiled and said I should say goodnight to my girlfriend. He's always very sweet and indulgent to the people I date, to the point it's a little frustrating.
Once we were alone, she blew up at me, claiming I ignored her all evening. She got mad at me, saying that gege was wearing jeans and a full sleeve shirt while she was wearing a short dress and I gave my jacket to him instead. I explained to her that his immune system is weak so if he caught a chill he'd be sick way longer than if she got a cold.
That was our first argument. She got over it in a few days. but I didn't want her around gege anymore lest she said something about me "picking him over her" and made him feel guilty for no reason.
Afterwards she invited me to be her plus one at her cousin's wedding. I said I'd go but just two days before gege got really sick. I said I'd stay with him, but he insisted I go to the wedding and he'd get someone else to look after him. He mentioned this guy who I absolutely hate and that's when I knew I couldn't leave him in anyone else's care.
Gege's friend is a terrible influence on him. He's an idiot with no brain and a creep who clearly wants to take advantage of him. I absolutely could not leave the two of them alone when he was so vulnerable so I refused to leave him alone even for a few hours. Gege was too feverish to remember the wedding after the first day so he didn't say anything about it.
I was so busy taking care of him, I forgot to tell her I wouldn't be able to come to the wedding. I didn't bother picking up my phone until gege was back on his feet and saw about 50 missed calls all from her. When I called her back she was screaming so loud, gege could hear her even though she wasn't on speaker. After I hung up on her, he looked so sad and said he was sorry for being the reason I couldn't go. I told him I didn't even want to go and it was just her cousin, but for the last week he's had a perpetual frown on his usually smiling face. I feel so terrible. I want to tell him it's not his fault, of course I'd choose his HEALTH over a date, but he's really beating himself up about it... I hate that I made him feel that way.
Top comment: THAT'S THE PART YOU FEEL GUILTY FOR???? THAT YOUR GEGE FEELS BAD????????? NOT HOW YOU MISTREATED YOUR POOR GIRLFRIEND?????
Second comment: just fuck your best friend instead of making her suffer bro đđ
636 notes
¡
View notes
Note
OK ANOTHER IDEA
OK SO WE KNOW THAT ALASTOR IS A MAMAS BOY AND HAS AN AMAZING RELATIONSHIP WITH HER
SO WHAT IF ALASTOR HAD A FEM S/O BUT SHE HAS A TERRIBLE RELATIONSHIP WITH HER MOM, ITS JUST SO EMOTIONALLY TOXIC (especially with reader being an older sibling)
reader never tells him though because alastors relationship with his mom is good and she doesnât wanna make him feel bad whenever he talks about her and one day readers mom comes to the hotel and reader DREADS it and becomes snappy but readers mom wins everyone over (of course alastor too). So when reader explains that she doesnât want her mom around alastor canât understand why and reader feels betrayed its only later when readers mom shows her true colors towards reader. And reader of course bites back (or at least tries too)
So basically angst to fluff and SORRY IF THATS SO MUCHđđ
đ Mommy issues??? đ
Alastor X Reader Headcanons
â
ď¸Romantic
âď¸Platonic
TW: Emotionally Abusive mother, Reader suffering, Reader gets grabbed a few times, Ambiguous ending for mama
Description: âď¸âŹď¸
When it comes to mothers, it's safe to say you and Alastor had very different experiences
His mother was full of warmth and kindness towards him, doing her best to build him up into a great man
She loved him greatly and it shows whenever he talks about her
But your mother?? Your mother saw you as fucking competition and always found ways to put you down, to make herself better than you
Well maybe she should be the one who was cooking the meals, getting your younger siblings off to school on time or making sure everyone had clean clothes
Just the thought of her made your stomach flip and your legs shake
She would put you down all your life while claiming it was so that you could be a great woman just like her, but not too great, you have to remember who the better woman is
Well now you're both in hell so-
You put as much distance between her and yourself as you could, living your afterlife without her influence
You even got yourself a handsome powerful overlord boyfriend and new friends to share your life with
Even though you're supposed to be in hell, you couldn't be happier
At least you were until your mother showed up at the hotel, her face full of faux worry and tears
"Oh my precious girl! This is where you've been hiding? I was so worried!!"
Before Charlie can even shut the door, your mother has already shoved her way inside and literally dug her claws into you, hugging you
It's all you can do not to throw up, smothered by her familiar scent and grip, hearing her voice again after all this time
"Now let Mommy take a look at you-oh!!! And here I was worried that you were starving! Good to know you've put some weight on those bones!"
And it's already starting-
And now she's crying and rocking you in her arms, cooing about how much she's missed you and how she's never letting you go again
Charlie and the others are just staring at the two of you, completely enraptured by your mother, like everyone always is
She loved being the center of attention
When you finally come to your senses you push her away and create some distance, disturbed by the worried looks everyone is giving her
"Mom, why are you here?"
Oh don't everyone look at you like you're the bad guy!! She's the one who's only here because she wants something!!
"Maybe I wouldn't have to come track you down if you would just visit your poor mother every once in a while...she never even calls me, you know!"
And now she's crying again, Charlie immediately going to comfort her while Vaggie gives you a dirty look
Fucking mommy issues much? Don't fall for this crap
"I don't want to visit you, so just leave-"
"Well now, who is this~?"
Alastor! Yes! He can make her leave! You turn to give your boyfriend a pleading look but your mother catches his attention first
"Oh don't worry about who I am.. just a poor lonely mother who came to see her daughter...but I guess I'll show myself out.."
Alastor doesn't have to guess who she's talking about, even in death you always looked like your mother
His smile gets surprisingly warm and soft, taking your mother's hand in his own in a disgusting display of affection that used to only be for you
"You're Y/N's mother? My my, I should've guessed! You must have so many stories of her from her life! I simply must insist that you say."
ALASTOR NO
You feel sick but nobody notices, your mother already soaking up their attention and winning their hearts
So you turn and leave the hotel, unable to stand being in her presence any longer, you don't miss the smug look she gives you on your way out
You spend all day trying to avoid going back to the hotel until you're sure your mother is gone
You're more than disappointed to find her drinking tea with Alastor, the two of them laughing, her placing her hand on top of his
She always used to try and go after your boyfriends and that hasn't changed either
She hasn't changed
"Oh darling~! We hadn't realized you left! Alastor and I were simply having a moment~"
Alastor lights up when he sees you, only to be visibly confused by your troubled expression
"Y/N! Your mother was just telling me about her life before you! She was quite a wildcard back then!"
Your mother is practically drooling over him, rubbing his hand and winking
"I'm still wild if you ever care to find out!"
You've had it
You tug your mother's hand off of Alastor, forcing her to stand up and look you in the eyes
"You need to leave! Right now!"
And here come the waterworks again
"Y/N..! Darling, what did I do wrong? I'm your mother please don't throw me out like this!"
You just start pushing her towards the door and you slam it shut behind her, sighing in relief
That is until you look at Alastor's face, his smile seeming strained
"Y/N! You can't just throw her out like that, not only is that bad manners but that's no way to treat the woman who raised you!"
Raised you? You raised yourself!!
"Alastor, you don't know what you're talking about so please just stay out of it. You don't know what she's like-"
You're trying to stay calm-
"She's your mother, it's not like she's some evil creature-"
"SHE'S IN HELL OF COURSE SHE'S EVIL-"
"So are you and I, my dear."
You try to put your foot down, tell him that you don't want her here but he's already opening the door for her and letting her back in
She looks so pleased with herself
He invites her to stay the night because of course he does, he would do it for his own mother so why not yours
You try not to give her the satisfaction of seeing you cry but your eyes are already hot and watery
"I-I'm going to bed..!"
Alastor calls for you, trying to resolve things then and there but the only response he gets is your door slamming shut
He goes to go after you but your mother stops him with a gentle hand to the shoulder
"Now now...let her cool off for a bit then I'll go make sure she's alright, a mother always knows how to cheer up her child~"
It feels like you spend hours crying in your bed, feeling so hurt that Alastor took her side over yours
Your mom isn't like his, she doesn't nurture, she just takes from you and bullies you
Later, just when you've about cried yourself to sleep, you hear the bedroom door open
"Alastor..?"
"Not a chance, pet."
Now what does she want
"Why are you even here?"
Suddenly she pounces on you, grabbing your wrists tightly, eyes wild with fury she must've been containing this whole time
You don't even know why she's so mad at you, you haven't seen her in years-
"You think you're better than me now, is that it? Now that you're on your own, living in some fancy hotel, got some powerful boytoy, hiding behind hell's princess?"
As a kid, she seemed so strong but now you easily rip out of her grasp and manage to create some distance between you two
"I'm not hiding behind anyone! I'm just trying to get away from you!"
"Oh no no no, that's not how this works! I am your mother! If I have to be miserable and live in filth then so do you!"
"Why are you even here!?"
"Because it's not fair! I deserve to be here! Not some ungrateful little bitch who just happened to fall out of me!"
She lunges at you and you try to dodge her but she manages to grab you by your hair, yanking you back
You're about to start swinging when Alastor is suddenly there, watching the two of you in bewilderment
Then that bewilderment melts away into understanding, then anger
The radio sounds in the room are suddenly deafening, your mother letting go of you so she can cover her ears
You take the chance to kick her away, watching as she tumbles and loses consciousness from the impact
Alastor kneels beside you but you flinch away from him, still feeling hurt
"Y/N...I'm so sorry..." He does look properly ashamed, his smile a little watery
"Why didn't you just tell me that she was like this..?"
How could you even begin to start?? That you didn't want to somehow sour his opinion of mothers by telling him about your own?
That you didn't want him to feel guilty for having a mother who loved him while you grew up having to be a mother to your siblings because your own mom had none to give??
It's just word vomit at this point, but Alastor simply gathers you into his arms, tutting as he checks your scalp and fixes your hair
When he gets to your wrists where your mother grabbed than his smile turns positively venomous, giving your mother a deadly look
"What do you want me to do with her? Anything you ask..."
You're a little irritated that he brought her up, having been too relaxed by the feeling of his lips against your palm
"I just want her out of here..."
And that's all it takes, Alastor calls for Niffty and has her take out the trash, her scuttling out gleefully while dragging your mother
Niffty doesn't even care, she's just happy to have a new toy
You didn't realize how stressed out you were until it was just the two of you, Alastor rubbing your back soothingly
You don't know when you fall asleep but when you wake up Alastor is kissing the side of your face, looking as apologetic as he can be
You manage to convince him to apologize in morning snuggles and by the time you two come downstairs everyone else is awake
"Where is Y/N's mom?"
Not Niffty giggling and running out of the room
Alastor simply shakes his head and wraps an arm around your waist to hold you closer
"She is gone and won't ever be visiting again, I would like to ask that nobody brings her up again~"
Something about the way he says it manages to shut everyone up
Alastor takes you out to eat your favorite breakfast and spends the day spoiling you
He doesn't bring up the events of last night until the two of you are in bed, entangled in each other's arms
"You didn't ruin my opinion of mothers, you know."
"I didn't?"
"No, in fact, it sounds like you were quite the mother back in your day~"
Not his hand rubbing your belly
OH MAMA THIS ONE TOOK ALL DAY! I hope you liked it!!
#hazbin hotel x reader#alastor hazbin hotel x reader#alastor hazbin x reader#alastor x reader#hazbin x reader
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
bestfriend!Anton who puts you on his lap to give you affection, touches your hair, kisses you on the neck...being super clingy and fluffy :(
pairing; anton x reader
genre; fluff, best friends to lovers
note; i thought this was such a cute idea so i wrote something based on it.. hope u like it anon Ëśáľ áľ áľËś
listen to your heart
while working in retail isnât all that horrible most of the time, you despise it over the holidays. everyone goes crazy as they search for last-minute christmas presents for their loved ones, friends or anyone else.
today was one of those days when everything was so annoying that you really thought about quitting your job right then and there.
luckily, your shift has ended and you are now on your way back home. you seem to be forgetting what a terrible day it has been so far as you imagine yourself curled up in your warm bed while drinking hot choco and watching your comfort movie.
â*y/n*, someone is waiting for you in your room,â your mom says after giving you a big hug when you arrive at home.
youâre confused as to who it could be, until you recall that your best friend anton texted you saying heâd drop by later as you were spamming him with messages about that one costumer who was extremely rude to you.
you run up the stairs to your room. youâre not so sure why youâre so eager to see anton, but you canât help yourself. being with anton after a tiring day makes you feel at ease. he just has that effect on you.
âohhh, slow down,â anton sits up on your bed. you can tell he made himself feel at home because just a second ago he was laying in your bed as if it was his own. âwhy are you running? is the rude customer after you?â
since you canât tell anton that you hurried up to your room because of him, you just throw yourself on your bed. âno, i just really missed my bed. it has been an exhausting day.â
âand here i was hoping that you were running because you couldnât wait to see me,â anton pouts, leaning back on your bed.
youâre right, you think. but i canât let you know..
âwell, apparently you were missing me because how are you at my house when iâm not even there?â
anton shrugs. âso what if i missed you, is it so wrong to miss your best friend?â
youâre shocked at how casually anton can say things like this. does he truly not realise how much of an impact his words have on you? it irritates you that he's saying these things and acting so dreamy when you're already trying to shake the thought that you like him â much more than you could ever imagine liking someone.
you sigh, laying down on your back. âi just really need to rest.â
âhey, come here,â anton pats next to him. âwe can rest together.â
for a second, youâre not sure if you should really go and sit down next to him, because your feelings are all over the place today and you donât know what could happen, but you push those thoughts aside and just go for it.
âyou can lay your head on my lap. i will give you a head massage. iâm a pro,â anton softly smiles at you.
god, he really isnât making it easy to not fall in love with him, you sigh. your head is telling you not to do it, but for once in your life, you decide to listen to your heart instead.
you place your head gently on antonâs lap. youâre afraid you won't be able to resist kissing anton if you open your eyes and see him staring down at you, hence why your eyes are closed.
anton starts massaging your head softly and youâre surprised at how good it actually feels.
âi didnât expect you to be actually good at this,â you say.
âi told you iâm a pro,â anton chuckles. hearing him giggle put a smile on your face and usually you would try to hide that, but right now, youâre just letting it happen.
âthere it is,â anton whispers softly as he touches your cheek, causing you to open your eyes immediately.
âwhat?â
âyour beautiful smile.â
you start laughing nervously. whatâs his deal? why is he being extra sweet today?
âdonât say such things, anton.â
âwhy not?" his hand returns to your head, but instead of giving it a massage, he plays with your hair, twisting it around with his index finger.
âbest friends donât say that..â what you just said has a sad undertone, but you donât care. maybe if anton knows that heâs kind of playing with your feelings, he will stop being like that.
anton shakes his head. âno, they donât.. but hereâs the thing, *y/n*..â
the sudden change in the atmosphere makes you nervous so you sit up. still close to anton, but thereâs a little distance between the two of you now.
âiâve been trying to tell you for the longest time that i donât want to be just best friends with you,â anton blurts out. âi thought it was obvious that i like you.â
world stop. anton likes me?
âbut everytime i try to make a move you put me back in the friendzone, saying things like âbest friends donât do that..â
with a sincere expression of sadness that makes your heart hurt, anton glances down at his hands.
âi guess you really donât like me in that way and i was just stupid to to think that-â
refusing to let anton continue, you take hold of his hand and place it directly over your heart.
âdo you feel this?â you whisper.
anton nods unsure.
âmy heart beats this fast everytime iâm with you.â
âis that a good or a bad sign?â anton pulls his hand away and looks questionably at you.
his question makes you laugh. âof course itâs a good sign.. it means that youâre the reason why my heart feels so alive.â
âoh,â anton nods, a little smile forming on his face. âso you do like me.â
now itâs you whoâs nodding.
just a while ago you didnât want anton to know how you really feel about him because you were so afraid that the feeling was one-sided, but now that you know itâs mutual, youâre ready to take the initiative.
you slip closer to anton and sit down on his lap. first heâs surprised at your sudden move, but then you feel his arms around your waist, holding you close to him.
seconds later, your lips meet his. not only was your heart racing faster than before, but because your bodies were so close, you could literally feel antonâs heart racing as well.
you weren't expecting it, but as anton plastered kisses all over your face and neck, things heated up quickly. you didn't want him to stop, but knowing that your parents could walk into your room at any point made you want to go slowly.
âmaybe we should continue this when we are alone, like completely,â you whisper as anton was kissing your neck.
âhmmm,â kiss. âmaybe..â kiss. âyouâre..â kiss. âright.â
he stops, looking at you with the biggest smile on his face.
âthis big smile looks good on you,â you put your arms around antons neck.
âand you know why iâm smiling like this? itâs because of you,â anton softly whispers before he plants another kiss on your lips.
#riize#riize imagines#riize fics#kpop#riize scenarios#riize drabbles#riize x reader#riize fluff#riize anton#anton lee#lee chanyoung#anton x reader#anton fluff#boyfriend anton#riize oneshots#riize short story#x reader#anton scenarios#sumiâs requests ŕł
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Oliver Aiku can have any girl he wants. Anytime he wants.
He has always been a charmer. He's used to getting all the ladies he wants, anytime he wants. It comes naturally to him, really. His looks, charm, and charisma have all led to his fame with the "female population," as he calls it.
So, when you started dating him, everybody warned you. Your mom, dad, friends, and even your annoying sibling. He has a bad reputation, they said. And it was true. He was known to appear on the news with a new sidepiece every week. From random girls to models to athletes, he can have them all. And he breaks up with them all (and leave them heartbroken, too)
That's why you weren't really surprised. Of course, you were hurt, but you kind of already expected it to happen, even if that makes you a bad girlfriend. You have been dating for only 9 months, after all. He would get bored of you eventually. Well, it was good while it lasted. You were totally okay with it. Really.
At least that was what you tried to show everybody. But you can't fool your heart.
It was clear the break-up had taken a toll on you. You really, really liked him. You really thought you could change him. Pathetic. Stupid. You were so, so stupid. Men don't change. Especially cheaters. Once a cheater, always a cheater, they say. You should have listened.
When nobody was close, you always broke down crying. Everything reminded you of him. From the silly plushie he gave you on your arcade date to his toothbrush on your sink that you, for some reason, could not get rid of to, of course, those 100 calls he gave you everyday from unknown numbers, even if you had already blocked him everywhere you could.
This was your reality for the first 2 months after the break-up. You felt discouraged to do anything besides lying on the couch all day and surviving off of noodles and ice cream. You were terrible.
But everything ends, eventually. Be it a good thing or a bad one. In this case, you were glad it ended.
After much help from your friends and family, you were starting to feel like yourself again. The world was no longer grey and sad. Life had gotten better. You had gotten better. Everything was going perfectly.
Until it wasn't. Until your ex-boyfriend showed up at your doorstep at exactly 2:41 a.m., drunk and babbling nonsense and asking - no, pleading - to be taken back.
What you didn't know was that Aiku had a completely opposite experience after your break-up.
At first, he didn't make a big deal out of it. He was actually a little relieved - what had gotten over him to have stayed so long in the same relationship? For most people, 9 months is little time. For Oliver Aiku, it was an eternity. Most of his relationships lasted less than a month. He couldn't help it. Most girls bore him. He has to break up with them.
After the initial phase of calling you and being left on voicemail lots of times, he figured you wouldn't give him another chance. And he had no reason to plead for one. He was Oliver Aiku, for God's sake! He can have any girl he wants. Anytime he wants.
He began partying again. He had stopped partying when he was in a relationship with you. And, man, did he miss it.
Kissing faceless strangers, going to bed with girls he didn't even know the name of, appearing on the news every week with a new girl.
Old Oliver Aiku was back. The one from before he met you.
This was his reality for about 2 months after your breakup. It felt like sugar rush, like being high on drugs or something (even if he never did - and would never do - any drugs). It felt good. Life without you was good.
But everything ends, eventually. Be it a good thing or a bad one. In this case, he was sad they did.
Suddenly, everything reminded him of you. Your skincare products on the sink, that he had already used to the very end for some reason and yet couldn't find anywhere that sold them (he was almost buying it off the internet), the stupid polaroid of you two on the back of his clear phone case (he swore he had thrown it away when you two broke up), a book you were reading and accidentally left it at his home (he made a mental note to give it back to you someday. Maybe even ask you if he could borrow it. He already read it twice, actually, but he just wanted reasons to see you again).
Life suddenly felt dull. He had no one waiting for him at home, no one to make him dinner, no one to cuddle with, no one to make him watch stupid rom-coms.
Those other girls were just so boring. They didn't treat him like you did. They weren't you. But he was scared to admit that he missed you more than he let on.
Life with you was supposed to be good. Until it wasn't.
Until one fateful day, he drank too much. He downed beer after beer after beer. He was more than tipsy - he was utterly intoxicated.
His feet carried him to your house almost immediately. It was as if he was on autopilot, his brain finally acknowledging what only his heart did: he missed you. And it hurt.
That's how you both find yourself in this situation.
You, on one hand, were kinda disgusted. He was drooling, clearly out of his mind, drunk as hell, and looking really sad. It almost made you feel bad fir the guy.
On the other, you were absolutely delighted. Satisfied, even. He was hurting, too, just like you did. He missed you. He was begging to be taken back. You almost couldn't stop the smirk appearing on your face.
Aiku was looking pathetic. On his knees, hugging your legs and apologizing for all he did. For everything. For cheating, for hurting you, for making you feel like shit. He wanted - no, he needed you back on his life.
He held you like you were everything, and in that moment, you really were. You have always been his everything. He just couldn't acknowledge it before. He was blinded by lust. But now he was righting his wrongs and trying to be a part of your life again. He was not going to hurt you again.
He was everything you didn't want to see anymore. He have always been what you despised in a man, you just couldn't see it before. You were blinded by love. But now, you were righting your wrongs, and you wouldn't let him back on your life again. You were not going to let him hurt you again.
You yelled at him. Called him names so bad he doesn"t even want to remember. And when he pleaded again, you closed the door.
Not even the bangs on your door would make you open it. You didn't want to see him anymore. You were officially over the man who caused you so much pain. And it felt good. Life without Oliver Aiku felt good.
Banging at your door, Aiku felt stupid. He felt sad. He felt disgusted at himself for doing what he did to you. He felt sick.
He was stupid. So, so stupid for throwing away a girl like you.
Oliver Aiku could have any girl he wants. Anytime he wants.
But he didn't want any girl at any time. He wanted you, his girl, right now.
Masterlist
#blue lock#bllk#bllk manga#blue lock x reader#bllk x reader#bllk x you#blue lock x you#oliver aiku x you#the oliver brainrot is too strong đ#oliver aiku x reader#bllk aiku#blue lock aiku#oliver aiku#aiku x reader#aiku oliver#bllk angst#blue lock angst
351 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Seventeen when you're sick
Genre: comfort
A/N: This is my first time attempting a reaction. This is written vaguely to see if I like this style of writing, but Iâm open to the possibility of writing more specific reactions.Â
This is entirely self-indulgent, as Iâm home sick with a terrible UTI. Pray for me or something.Â
Seungcheol
Almost immediately puts you in the car to take you to the doctor. Man is stubborn and wonât accept any arguments today (at least until a professional confirms itâs nothing serious). Heâs a natural caretaker, so expect to be forced back into bed with whatever medicine and fluids the doctor orders. And it will take very little pouting to get him to get back into bed and cuddle with you because heâs totally wrapped around your finger.Â
Jeonghan
Honestly knew you were going to be sick before you did. Youâve been sluggish for days and complaining about little things, so he stops on his way home from work to pick up a few things - a few types of medications, some stuff to make soup, and maybe even a cute plushie to cheer you up. He will refuse to acknowledge any of this work as he unceremoniously drops the bags onto the table and practically starts throwing things at you. He will still be a menace regardless of his concern, particularly when you ask for cuddles. Heâll push you away at first, calling you gross, but one sad look from you has him folding onto the couch with you.Â
Joshua
Another one thatâs observant enough to know youâre coming down with something. Wonât force you to the doctor right away like someone (*cough* Seungcheol), but will play nurse for as long as you need. Youâre actually pretty endeared by it because you hardly have to ask for anything. Cough? Heâs handing you some gross syrup that he promises will help. Headache? Heâs handing you a couple ibuprofen. Stomach bug? Heâs already holding back your hair. *sigh*
Jun
I mean this with so much love, but he might be a little oblivious. I mean, he asks how youâre doing single everyday, but if you say that youâre fine, heâll take your word for it. So imagine his surprise when he pops in to visit you at work one free afternoon and realizes you arenât there. When he finds you at home piled up on the couch in a sea of tissues, he panics a little. This is one that requires a bit of hand holding. But heâll do anything to help you feel better. All you have to do is ask.Â
Hoshi
Totally out of his element. Youâre going to have to hold his hand quite a bit at first because he might not know what you need. But his enthusiasm is overwhelming the moment he has a task he can do for you. Heâll run to the pharmacy. Heâll call his mom for a soup recipe. You guys are watching whatever you want to watch on TV, even if you fall asleep on him within the first ten minutes of it. Heâs really so sweet, he just doesnât want to mess up or make you feel worse.Â
Wonwoo
Another one that knew something was coming. Over the few days before you really crash, heâs asking how youâre feeling and youâre confused. You feel fine, just a little run down. And then you wake up the next day and realize why he was asking. Heâs so casual about taking care of you and he refuses to hear any compliments or thanks about it. Heâs nearly scolding you as he wraps a blanket around you on the couch, saying thatâs what a good boyfriend is supposed to do and you should NOT be thanking him for the bare minimum.Â
Woozi
Actually feels terrible because he was running late for a date with you and totally missed your text cancelling. When he shows up at your door, heâs confused because youâre in your pajamas with a box of tissues. This is another one thatâs a little out of his element. He feels a little awkward about fumbling through your kitchen and your medicine cabinet, but his heart is absolutely in the right place. When you tell him that some cuddles are really all you need, he relaxes. He can do that part, no problem.
DK
The drama. The theatrics. He googles your symptoms and has become convinced youâre dying. YOU have to make him go to the doctor with you to confirm that itâs not that serious. You know his heart is in the right place, but there might be times you have to downplay your symptoms to get him to relax. Heâs a very empathetic person and when youâre suffering, heâs suffering. Put the poor guy out of his misery and get well soon. Â
Mingyu
A chance to prove that he is total husband material? Okay! Donât get me wrong, he doesnât like you being sick, but he LOVES taking care of you. Another one that seems to anticipate your every need. And talk about clingy. Does not give a flying fuck about getting sick because he will be up in your space unless you ask him to leave. Heâs always wrapped around you in bed or on the couch anyway, and your fever or snotty nose will not stop him. If you do happen to ask for space because youâre too uncomfortable, heâll give puppy eyes and begrudgingly stay on his side of the bed. Even from a distance, heâll do little things to soothe you though, like smoothing out your hair or rubbing your back until you can sleep.Â
The8
This is cliche, but you tried tea? You almost smack him when he recommends it. You donât want any fucking tea, you want a magical cure right this second. But heâs insistent and you begrudgingly accept whatever he hands you. He does the typical soups and medicines too, of course, but youâre having like 10 cups of tea a day. And damn it if it doesnât help. He smirks when you say you donât feel like you need another dose of medicine right now but saves his âI told you soâ until you're fully recovered.Â
Seungkwan
Do you want to be lectured? You will be - with so much love and concern, of course. You've been overworking yourself lately. You shouldnât have gone to bed with wet hair. You should be drinking more water. Heâs borderline angry as he shoves a thermometer under your tongue and gives you a fever reducer. You can see right through it that itâs coming from a place of concern, but youâre feeling sensitive, so it takes a single watery look at him before heâs huffing and flopping into bed with you to cuddle you back to health.Â
Vernon
He someone that seems to thrive on independence and that extends to giving you room for independence too. So when you say youâre sick, heâd be careful not to assume that youâre helpless. Still, heâs worried so heâll quietly do things around the house to make things easier for you. Dishes and laundry are done. The medicine cabinet is stocked. Your water bottle is constantly full. You might be on your own as far as cooking goes, but heâll do everything else without really thinking about it.
Dino
I'm convinced heâd love to baby his partner. Heâs cooing at the slightest sniffle and rubbing your sore muscles. Heâll do the typical medicine and soup thing, but he really goes above and beyond with the physical comfort, to whatever extent you allow him to. Baby really just hates to see you suffer and will do whatever you need to get you back to full health so he can baby you the regular amount again.Â
#seventeen#svt#seventeen reactions#svt reactions#seventeen imagines#svt imagines#seventeen x reader#svt x reader#choi seungcheol#yoon jeonghan#joshua hong#wen junhui#kwon soonyoung#jeon wonwoo#lee jihoon#lee seokmin#kim mingyu#xu minghao#vernon chwe#boo seungkwan#lee chan#scoups#jeonghan#joshua#jun#hoshi#wonwoo#dk#mingyu#the8
280 notes
¡
View notes
Note
KBDDDDD AHHHHHHHHH
âSteve takes the lead when your baby makes a mess. mom!reader, 1.5k
Your hands are soft. Steve holds both of them in one of his, not quite big enough for a comfortable fit, but itâs alright. Your pinky finger rests against his knee. Doesnât fit in his hand, but it doesnât matter.
Steve loves you because youâre you. And so many things make you who you are, he couldnât boil them down into just one thing. Maybe itâs your brightness he loves most, how you lean down next to him and smile into his tricep for no reason. Maybe itâs that youâve never been cruel to him, not once. You have this capacity for love that you donât see in yourself, but he does. You donât expect anything from him that he canât give.
He lets his head drop down to rest on yours.
If heâs clingy, youâre worse. You settle closer into his side with a content sigh nearly too quiet to hear. Then comes a scratching sound. His thumb, which had been employed in a soft back and forth into one of your palms, comes to a stop.
You sigh again. Less content. âWhyâd you stop?â you mumble.
âCan you hear that?â
âNo⌠What is it?â
He shakes his head, turning his face back into your head. âNothing. Must be the wind.â
You take back one of your hands to rest on your stomach. âSheâs kicking.â
âIs she? Can I feel?â
You press Steveâs hand to your bump and wait for him to feel it. He waits for another kick, not so much a vibration as a distension, the force of a movement. Itâs like sheâs saying hello, only he canât feel it. You pull his hand down to the bottom of your stomach and nudge your shirt up so heâs skin to skin.
âSheâs shy now youâre watching,â you say.
He turns his head in the other direction and you laugh, which makes him laugh, the volume of you both nearly not quite occluding a second heavy scratching sound from upstairs.
You stop laughing. âWhat is that? Is that Avery?â
Steve sighs. It had been really, really nice to sit with you and just get to appreciate you for a moment, but duty always calls. And no offence to you, but heâd much rather know Avery was safe, because what the heck is that sound?
He stands and helps you up, though he doesnât wait for you to follow. Steve bounds up the stairs two at a time and you giggle and follow, saying something he misses about his rushing, how heâs gonna fall flat on his face. He yanks down the handle on Averyâs room and pushes open the door.
Your toddler looks up with caught eyes. âOh.â
âBabe, what!â Steve looks around at the mess sheâs made and turns around to shut the door.
âSteve, what is it?â you ask, still on the stairs.
âBaby, if you see this youâre gonna panic. Itâs just a mess, and itâs going to upset you so bad. Go sit down. Iâll clean it up.â
He decides honesty will be his best strategy. Remarkably, it works. You get to the top of the stairs and turn for your room, saying, âAll right. I donât wanna see.â
Averyâs in the adorable place between baby and toddler where she has lots of her babyhood still intact, but sheâs her own broad person. She can talk, and walk, and do terrible awful things. If you saw the mess youâd never agree to another baby if you werenât already having one, itâs horrific; where she found her crayons Steve doesnât know, but thereâs scribbles over everything. The walls, the bed, the windowsill.
She frowns at him with her eyes full of tears and drops a crayon on the floor, caught red-handed.
Steve nips out of her room to the bathroom for a spray bottle of cleaner and a rag. You lay on the bed in the main bedroom with your hand over your eyes.
It takes him a long time to clean off what he can. The walls become a rainbow blend and then a dark green sludge over baby pink, but he scrubs, and Avery tries to help near his knee. Despite what heâd said about it being a potentially upsetting scene should you have seen it, mess doesnât stress Steve out anymore. Youâd only panic because youâre pregnant, not because itâs a permanent problem. Youâre easily upset lately.
âGood job, baby,â he says, kissing Avery behind the ear as she wipes the rag over the wall. âCan dad have a turn now? We need to clean this mess up before you fall asleep.â
âNot sleepy,â she says, dropping into his lap with a thump.
âNo? So the sleepies in your eyes are for show, huh? Mr. Sandman gave you those for no reason.â He drops the rag, wiping his hand dry on his pants, and pressing it to her back. Sheâs more him than you and sheâs beautiful nonetheless, sulky eyes and eyebrows like his, her little mouth. She rounder in the face, and sheâs got a more feminine shape to her chin, but when she wobbles on his thigh with the effort it takes to fight sleep she looks exactly like him. Her eyes flicker closed.
âAvery,â he says, nudging her close to his chest, âweâre gonna have a big talk about crayons in the morning.â
âNigh-nigh.â
Steve breathes out a short breath. âYeah, nigh-nigh. I love you, messy girl.â
âLove you.â
Snores. Immediate snores. Steve lets her settle for a minute and then stands, holding her to his chest as he throws her sheets further back in bed and puts her down. He tucks her in, kisses her forehead, and cleans the rest of her room in silence. It takes ages, but nobodyâs upset when heâs done.
You peek from under your arm.
âIâm sorry.â
He sits by your hip. âOoh, for what?â
âThat sounded awful.â
âYeah, it was, you should be ashamed of yourself.â He looks for something to squeeze, deciding on your shoulder. âNo, it was fine. She helped, and sheâs back in bed.â
âI should go give her a goodnight kiss.â
Steve brings his hand to your face. Draws a curve down your cheek. When he cups your jaw, you stay still and wait for him to talk. He has the strangest feeling, like youâd wait all night. âYou can give her a goodnight kiss, just thereâs still some crayon on the wall. But weâll paint over it, okay? I promise. Nothingâs ruined.â
âWas it everywhere?â
âOn the walls and her bed. A lot more came off than I expected. And can you be mad? Sheâs an artist. Thatâs artistic expression.â
âNot mad. Just worried we wonât fix it and then weâll have the baby and itâll never get fixed.â
âI promise,â he whispers, leaning in. âWeâll do it tomorrow.â
You donât have to say okay or thank you. Your hand searches for his as he stays there over you, your eyes met.
âI believe you,â you say finally.
âI know, Iâm just looking at you. You have a sleepy like Avery did.â
You laugh and turn out of his hand. The reason goes unsaid, Steve, youâre so romantic.
âHowâs that baby?â he asks, before you can roll away.
âSheâs kicking, yeah. Everytime she hears your voice.â
He stops. âShut up.â
âIâm serious. Youâre talking and sheâs hitting me right in the spleen.â
âYou donât even know where your spleen is,â Steve says, putting his hands together. He is not afraid or ashamed to beg. âCan I feel it, please?â
âYou donât have to ask.â
He doesnât always, of course he doesnât. Thereâs love and trust in spontaneity, but thereâs also trust in knowing youâve had a long day, and you donât enjoy being poked at like a poor animal at the petting zoo. Steve pulls your shirt up where itâd already been rising and feels along your skin gently, slowly, not needing you to tell him where she is. He presses the meat of his thumb to your tummy and waits. The bump is sturdy but surprisingly soft, too. When Beth kicks, for a split second, he feels it like sheâs right there in the room.
He immediately drops his head to kiss your skin. âHello,â he says, rubbing your stomach appreciatively.
You put your index finger by his. âHi, baby.â
âLetâs hope youâre the well behaved one.â
You draw a short line, back and forth. âI donât care if she's not.â
âI have a funny feeling she will be.â
âItâs wishful thinking.â
Steve grins and sits up. âItâs definitely wishful thinking.â Beth gives another kick. He can see it. âThatâs sort of queasy. Are you alright?â
âDoesnât hurt.â You rub your bump. âSheâs just saying hi.â
#kisses before dinner universe#stranger things x reader#stranger things fic#stranger things#steve harrington x y/n#steve harrington x reader#steve harrington#steve harrington imagine#steve harrington x you#steve harrington x fem!reader#dad!steve harrington#dad!steve harrington x reader#dad!steve harrington x mom!reader#steve harrington x afab!reader#afab!reader#mom!reader#steve harrington fanfiction#steve harrington fandom#steve harrington fanfic#steve harrington fic#stranger things fanfic#stranger things fanfiction#steve harrington fluff
706 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđ đđđđđ đ đ
đđđđđ - đđđđđđđ đ
đđđ
Pairing: Noah Sebastian x reader
Summary: When Noah was left alone to take care of his daughter about two years ago, he never thought he would find someone else he would trust enough to include in his little family. But things can change.
Series masterlist
Noah had been texting you all morning, starting with the apologies the moment you woke up and while you were getting ready to go to work.
NoahâĄ: Fuck
NoahâĄ: Iâm so sorry about last night
His messages came through fast after that, each one more panicked than the last, like he thought you might ignore him entirely or you could never forgive him.
NoahâĄ: I didnât mean to fall asleep
NoahâĄ: I feel like such an ass
NoahâĄ: Actually, I am
NoahâĄ: Fuck
NoahâĄ: Please donât be mad
He was clearly rattled. You thought he might feel a little guilty about missing dinner but his desperation to make things right surprised you.
Noah usually was the kind of person who could laugh things off and move on. But today, he seemed to be so terribly scared you might be mad at him.
You reassured him right away, telling him that it was fine, that you werenât upset, but the texts kept coming.
NoahâĄ: I really wanted to see you
NoahâĄ: I feel like I screwed this up
NoahâĄ: I'm so sorry
The more he apologized, the more you started to realize there was something else underneath his words. It wasnât just about last night, there was a fear there, something deeper. The more he texted, the more you started to piece it together: he wasnât just scared of messing up the "date", he was scared of losing you.
And you knew that this behavior of his stemmed from the fact that a few years earlier, he had returned home to find it a bit too empty.
Maybe thatâs why he was so afraid of screwing things up now: he didnât want history to repeat itself.
Now, you stood behind the counter of the cafĂŠ, phone buzzing in your hand, trying to figure out how to get him to relax.
You: Iâm really not mad
You typed for what felt like the tenth time. But it seemed that, no matter how much you reassured him, he didnât seem to believe you. He was convinced that this one slip-up would be enough to drive you away. It made your heart ache a little, realizing just how much weight he was putting on this.
You: Everything's fine, I promise. I was just worried something bad happened.
You: I'm glad everything's fine. I'm not mad.
You: What about you come to my place for dinner tonight?
You: Just us and Luna this time.
No new texts appeared on the screen for a moment, then he answered.
NoahâĄ: Yeah, I'd like that.
NoahâĄ: We'd like that*
NoahâĄ: thank you
You: No need to thank me
You: I love you.
The answer this time, came really quickly.
NoahâĄ: I love you too.
Thatâs when the bell above the door chimed, and you looked up to see Jolly and Folio stroll in. You smiled, recognizing them immediately as they wandered over, glancing at the menu as if they hadnât already memorized it.
Jolly caught your eye and grinned. âHey, thought your favorite costumers would stop by for a caffeine fix,â he said, already pulling out his wallet.
"Hey." Folio waved at you with a small nod in agreement, scanning the pastry case like he hadnât already tried everything in there.
"Sorry to disappoint you guys, my fave is Noah."
"He is not here now. You can stop lying." Folio laughed.
Soon, Folio and Jolly were sitting at the counter, the two of them quietly sipping your coffees.
Nick glanced at you over the rim of his cup, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips. âYou know,â he began, his voice casual, âweâre really glad Noah found you.â
You blinked in surprise, but before you could respond, Jolly chimed in, nodding. âYeah, man. Itâs been great seeing him this way. Heâs⌠different now. Definitely happier.â
You smiled softly, feeling warmth bloom in your chest at the thought. âReally?â
âDefinitely,â Folio repeated, leaning back in his chair. âYou know, after everything that happened with Lunaâs mom, he just sort of⌠I dont know, he blamed himself. He thought it was his fault she left. You are just doing good to him. He's happy now. He's happy when he's with you.â
Jolly nodded. âHe felt like he failed. As a father, as a partner. And now... he's just happy."
You listened, realizing more and more how Noah must have felt when he thought you were mad at him.
Jolly took a slow sip of his coffee before setting the cup down with a thoughtful nod. âItâs been really cool to see. I mean, weâve known Noah for years, and heâs always been the type to just keep going, no matter whatâs happening in his life. But since you came around, itâs like heâs more at ease. You can tell heâs genuinely happy. And I know you are taking things slow and you have known him for like... a year? And he's still getting used to the idea that someone actually loves him and is not gonna leave him again. But he is happier now.â
You couldnât help but smile at that, the thought of Noah feeling that way making your heart lift. âI guess I didnât realize how much things had changed for him.â
Folio shrugged, his grin widening. âHeâs not exactly the type to make a big deal out of it. But we can see it. The way he talks about you, or when heâs just hanging out with you and Luna. The man is just in love."
You nodded, your fingers tracing imaginary drawings on the counter. âIâm glad. I really care about him, and Luna.â
Folio smiled, giving you a knowing look. âWe can tell. And honestly, itâs been good for him to have someone who gets that being a good dad is really important to him. You fit into their little universe in a way that just⌠works.â
Jolly agreed, his tone easy and genuine. âYeah, itâs like youâre part of the family now. Noahâs happy, Lunaâs happy, and, well, weâre happy for him. For both of you.â
You couldnât help but feel a little lighter at their words, the reassurance settling in. You hadnât doubted how much Noah cared about you, but hearing from his closest friends made it feel more real, more solid.
âThanks,â you said quietly, smiling at both of them. âThat really means a lot.â
Folio waved it off with a grin. âHey, no need to thank us. Weâre just telling it like it is.â
The conversation shifted after that, naturally flowing into stories about the funny things Luna said recently and the bandâs new ideas. The three of you laughed as you served a couple of costumers and they kept sipping their coffees, enjoying the calm of the morning.
After many hours, you finished tidying up the cafĂŠ as the last customer left. It was strange to think it had already been almost three years since the cafĂŠ first opened. Every inch held a memory, from the faint coffee stains on the counter to the tiny plant youâd been struggling to keep alive since day one.
Grace grabbed her bag from behind the counter, giving you a quick, almost begrudging nod. âReady to go?â
âYeah,â you replied, locking up as the two of you stepped outside. The crisp late afternoon air hit you, a refreshing change from the cafĂŠâs warmth.
You both walked toward your cars in the dimly lit parking lot, and as you did, Grace suddenly spoke up. âThree years, huh? Hard to believe.â
You nodded, smiling a little. âI know. Feels like we should celebrate or something, right? Three years is a pretty big deal.â
She glanced over at you, raising an eyebrow. âYou really think people will care?â
âSure, why not?â You shrugged, already imagining a little celebration. âWe could do something small but nice. You know, like a free cookie with every order, or free candies, maybe put up some cute decorations to make it festive.â
Grace tilted her head, her mouth curving into a smirk. âIâll admit, Iâve seen worse ideas. Might actually bring in some new people.â
You laughed softly, not entirely surprised by her pragmatic approach. âWell, I thought it could be nice to show some appreciation for the regulars too. Theyâre part of why this place has done so well.â
She crossed her arms, considering it. âAlright, free cookies and some decorations. But nothing too cheesy, okay? No bright streamers or those glitter confetti things that get everywhere.â
You chuckled, shaking your head. âDeal. I was thinking about simple things, maybe a few extra plants or flowers around.â
Grace nodded approvingly. âSounds reasonable. Letâs go over ideas tomorrow, though, after the morning rush.â
You agreed, feeling happy at the idea of adding a little extra warmth to the cafĂŠ. This place had become a second home, and celebrating that felt right.
As you each unlocked your cars, Grace gave you a rare smile, albeit a small one. âGuess Iâll see you tomorrow, then.â
âYeah,â you replied, returning her smile. âSee you, Grace.â
With one last wave, you climbed into your car, thinking that before deciding what to do for the cafĂŠ anniversary you wanted to get ready for a perfect dinner with Noah and Luna.
That evening, in the kitchen, you prepped a simple but warm meal, setting the table with a couple of candles to make things feel a bit cozier - and because you always loved candles. You wanted everything to feel comfortable, something that would make Noah happy and put Luna at ease, being her first time at your house.
When you heard the soft knock at the door, you could already imagine Noah on the other side, probably looking a little nervous, one of his hands stuffed in his pockets, the other holding Luna's one, trying not to show just how much he had worried himself into knots all day as you knew he did.
Taking a quick breath, you opened the door to find Noah standing there with Luna next to him. She was clutching her little stuffed bunny, her eyes lighting up the second she saw you.
"Hi!" She waved at you, and you smiled.
âThere they are,â you said softly, smiling as you stepped forward.
Noahâs eyes met yours, and he looked almost hesitant, as though he were still unsure if you were really okay with everything that had happened. Before he could say a word, you stepped closer, standing on your tiptoes and wrapping your arms around his neck in a warm, reassuring hug. He held on to you, his relief almost palpable as he relaxed against you. Leaning up, you pressed a gentle kiss to his lips.
"Hey." He smiled.
âHey. I know its been only two days but I missed you,â you whispered, pulling back just enough to look at him.
He looked down at you, a small, relieved smile finally spreading across his face. âI missed you too. Iâm sorry again, I reallyââ
You placed a finger over his lips. âDon't be stupid and stop apologizing. Come in.â
You stepped aside, holding the door open as they walked in, Luna looked around with curiosity, and she waved her plushie around as if introducing him to the house too.
After setting her down, Noah glanced around, still looking a little uncertain, but with each second, he seemed to relax more and more. The smell of dinner filled the room, and he raised his brows, sniffing the air with an appreciative grin. âSomething smells amazing.â
âI tried my best,â you said, leading them both to the dining table where youâd set everything up with warm dishes and cozy candlelight.
Luna, always observant, tilted her head and pointed a tiny finger at the flickering candles. âLook, daddy, magic lights!â
Noah chuckled, a soft laugh you hadnât heard in only a couple of days and you realized iu missed more than anything. He leaned down to her level, nodding. âYeah, they are. Careful though, okay? We donât want to get too close.â
She nodded, her eyes still on the candle.
The three of you settled at the table, and Noah helped Luna into her little chair beside him. As you began to serve the food, Noah glanced at you, his gaze filled with appreciation and something softer, deeper.
For a while, you just ate, comfortable silence settling between bites, the clinking of cutlery and Lunaâs occasional little gasps of excitement over the meal filling the room.
At some point, Lunaâs face lit up with excitement as she remembered something important. She turned to you, her eyes wide and sparkling.
âGuess what?â she said, bouncing a little in her chair.
âWhat?â you replied, grinning at her enthusiasm.
âWeâre going to the zoo tomorrow! With everyone from class! Daddy says thereâs gonna be giraffes and elephants andâŚâ She paused for dramatic effect, leaning closer, her voice lowering to a whisper. âAnd unicorns.â
You couldnât help but laugh softly, glancing at Noah, who was stifling a smile himself. âUnicorns, huh?â
Luna nodded, her expression serious. âYes! Iâm gonna find them. Theyâre hiding, but Iâll see them for sure.â
âWell, then, I guess youâll have to tell us all about it tomorrow,â you said, giving her an encouraging nod.
She nodded eagerly, taking a determined bite of her food, clearly already planning her adventure. Noah reached over, a warm smile on his face as he ruffled her hair gently.
As you all continued to eat, Noah glanced at you, his hand resting on yours. âI was thinking,â he began, giving you a soft smile. âSince Iâll be dropping Luna off early for her big zoo day, maybe I could pick you up and drive you to work? Stay a bit and grab something? If your coworker is not gonna kick me out.â
Your smile widened, warmth filling you as you met his eyes. âThat sounds perfect. Thank you. And I'll protect you from Grace, don't worry.â
Noah laughed.
âDaddy always puts his music in the car!â Luna added, rolling her eyes a little.
You stifled a laugh, glancing at Noah with a playful smile. âOh, I see, someoneâs got a bit of an ego, huh?â
Noah chuckled, giving you a mock-offended look. âHey! I'm just trying to raise her with the right music taste, thank you very much.â
You all laughed together, the table filled with easy warmth and conversation as Luna continued sharing all the animals sheâd meet.
Noah caught your eye, his smile still lingering as he shook his head, clearly taken by his daughterâs antics. It was a simple moment, but it made everything feel⌠right. Like this was exactly where you both were supposed to be.
After dinner, Luna clambered down from her chair and, wandered into the living room, where she promptly set herself up in front of the TV. She leaned back, her little legs crossed as you offered her the remote, and she started pressing buttons until her favorite cartoon appeared. Soon, her laughter and excited chatter filled the room as she became absorbed in her show, completely at home.
You started gathering the dishes, but Noah stood up, gently placing a hand over yours. âHey, let me help.â
You gave him a soft smile, nodding as the two of you worked together. Once the dishes were done, you both found yourselves in the kitchen, leaning against the counter, a quiet calm settling between you.
He looked down, rubbing the back of his neck with that same, slightly awkward expression he always wore when he was working up to saying something important. âI donât think I can say it enough, but⌠thank you. For tonight. And⌠for not being mad.â
You shook your head, reaching up to brush a few stray locks away from his eyes. âNoah, stop it. For real. You donât have to thank me. I understand. You are a dad, a singer, a songwriter and a boyfriend. And sometimes you are just tired. I understand. That doesnât mean Iâm going anywhere. You are great at all these things.â
His shoulders relaxed as he let out a soft breath, finally letting the guilt slip away. âI just⌠I keep thinking that Iâll screw things up somehow. And I know I shouldnât. But I do.â
âI know,â you replied softly, your fingers tracing light circles on his arm. âBut Iâm not going to leave over one missed date, okay? Youâre stuck with me. And it was not even a date. Nick would have probably kept talking about the first time he went to the coffe shop and I poured a whole cup on him by accident.â
He chuckled, his gaze softening. âGood. Because I donât want to mess this up. You mean⌠you mean a lot to me.â
You stepped closer, slipping your arms around his waist as you looked up at him, your face inches from his. âIâm here, Noah. For you and for Luna. Iâm not going anywhere.â
He wrapped his arms around you, holding you close. You could feel his heart beating steadily under your cheek, his warmth seeping into you.
As the two of you stood there, wrapped up in each other, Lunaâs cheerful laugh drifted in from the living room, and Noah glanced in her direction, his eyes softening with the quiet pride he felt whenever he looked at her.
He smiled down at you, his voice low and filled with a quiet sincerity. âYou know⌠I like this. The three of us. Like now.â
You squeezed his hand, giving him a gentle smile. âGood. Because I like it too.â
The rest of the night passed in a haze of warmth and laughter. You joined Luna on the couch, letting her explain every plot twist of her cartoon to you with animated hand gestures and gleeful expressions. Noah sat beside you, his hand resting comfortably on your thigh, his thumb gently brushing against it.
Eventually, Lunaâs eyelids started to droop, and Noah carefully scooped her up, cradling her against his chest as she mumbled sleepy goodbyes to you. He pressed a soft kiss to her forehead, murmuring soothing words as she settled into his shoulder with a content sigh.
Before he left, he turned to you, his face illuminated by the dim hallway light. âEven if you said I didn't have to thank you...thank you.â he whispered.
You nodded, pressing one last soft kiss to his lips before he stepped out into the night, Luna sound asleep in his arms.
As you closed the door behind them, you felt a sense of warmth settle deep within you, a sense of home that lingered long after they had gone.
The next morning, you waited by the door until you caught sight of Noahâs car pulling up in front of your place. The second you got in, he leaned over to give you a quick, gentle kiss, his eyes soft and warm, the early sunlight making the messy hair poking out from under the hood of his hoodie look even softer than usual.
"Good morning," he murmured with a smile.
"Morning," you replied, leaning in for one more kiss before he started the drive. You felt completely at ease, like the night before had cemented something new and wonderful between you.
âI wonder if Luna found the unicorns yetâ you teased, breaking the comfortable silence in the car.
He let out a soft chuckle, his eyes sparkling with amusement. âOh, definitely. She was up all night practicing her âunicorn callâ just in case she needed it today. I think half the house is covered in glitter now.â
âShe's dedicated, Iâll give her that,â you laughed.
As Noah pulled into a parking spot near the cafĂŠ, you noticed some activity across the street, where the old bookstore had been vacant for years. A couple of large moving trucks were parked out front, and people were carrying in boxes, furniture, and various pieces of equipment, and you couldnât help but stare, wondering what might be going in there.
âLook at that,â Noah said, nodding toward the trucks as he put the car in park. âGuess someone finally decided to put that old place to use.â
âYeah⌠wonder what itâll be,â you mused, squinting to try and catch a glimpse of something that would give you a clue.
âAnother cafè. To give you competition.â he joked, raising an eyebrow with a grin.
You rolled your eyes. âItâs a pretty big space, maybe itâs a gym or something.â
âOh, please. This areaâs too small for another gym. Maybe⌠a little art studio? Some kind of gallery, even?â
âOoh, a gallery would be nice. You could go all broody, stare at abstract paintings, and pretend you totally understand what they mean,â you teased, nudging him.
He laughed, shaking his head. âOr, I could bring you along and make you explain the art to me. Iâll just stand there, nodding like I know what Iâm talking about.â
âIâd pay to see that,â you replied, chuckling. âThough, I wouldnât mind a new bookstore. I always liked the smell of all those old books in there.â
âNow that,â he nodded, âwould be amazing. We could take Luna, let her pick out her own books.â
You could both easily imagine it: a cozy bookstore, shelves filled to the ceiling with everything from childrenâs books to novels. For a moment, you both stood there, imagining it.
Then, he glanced at you, a soft smile lingering on his face. âWhatever it is, I guess weâll find out soon enough.â
With that, the two of you headed into the cafĂŠ. As you stepped inside, you flicked on the lights, taking in the familiar warmth of the place.
You moved behind the counter as you started getting things ready for the morning crowd. âSo⌠I was thinking about an idea for the cafĂŠâs anniversary. Itâs been three years already, and Grace kind of agreed to a little celebration.â
Noah leaned on the counter. âYeah? What did you have in mind?â
âWell, something simple. I was thinking free cookies or little treats, some decorations, maybe some plants or flowers around the place to give it a warm touch.â
He nodded, his gaze thoughtful. âSounds perfect, honestly. And if you need help with anything, Iâve got some stuff I could bring to add to the decorations. Old fairy lights, purple and pink, they were in my bedroom once, and some stuff we donât use anymore.â
You perked up at that. âReally? That would be amazing. I think itâd add a lot. This place could use a little extra magic for the event.â
He smiled, reaching out to squeeze your hand. âConsider it done. I can bring them tomorrow, and we can figure out where to put everything.â
âThank you,â you said softly.
He shrugged, his thumb brushing lightly over your knuckles. âAnything for you. For this place too. Itâs part of us, you know? It's where we met. If this place hadn't existed maybe we would never have met.â
You looked down, smiling softly as he held your hand, thinking about his words. âI donât know about that,â you said, glancing back up at him. âHave you ever heard of the red string theory?â
He raised an eyebrow, intrigued. âYeah. I haven't heard of it since I was a kid though.â
You nodded, leaning on the counter a little closer to him. âIt's about people who are meant to meetâsoulmates, if you want to call them thatâthat are connected by an invisible red string. No matter where they are in the world, that string brings them together eventually. No matter what happens.â
Noahâs expression softened as he listened, his thumb absently tracing gentle circles on your hand. âSo⌠youâre saying that even if this cafĂŠ wasnât here, or if weâd missed each other somehow, weâd still end up meeting? Just⌠somewhere else?â
You nodded. âExactly. Maybe it wouldâve been a random bookshop, or in line at the grocery store, or at one of Lunaâs school events. But, one way or another, we wouldâve crossed paths.â
He smiled, a warm, almost awed look in his eyes. âMh. I like that."
âI like that too,â you said softly. âAnd I think itâs true, you know? Like, we may not see it, but I believe there are little connections and coincidences all around us, nudging us in certain directions, bringing us closer to the people weâre supposed to know.â
Noah glanced around the cafĂŠ, as if seeing it with fresh eyes. âSo, if it wasnât this place, it would have been somewhere else⌠but, somehow, weâd find each other. I like that,â he repeated, his voice a gentle murmur, "I like thinking I would have found you anyway. And you would have found me."
Your smiled at that, nodding.
Then, you started getting ready for the day, giving Noah his usual tea and changing the little sign on the door from "closed" to "open".
A few people came in as the morning rolled on, and every now and then, someone would recognize Noah, offering a friendly wave or a shy smile. He didnât mind, casually greeting a couple of fans and even pausing to take a quick photo with one, all while chatting with you as you worked.
The thing you were sure of was that the days at work you spent with Noah sitting at the counter next to you were always the best.
Tags: @anything-more-than-human @ladyveronikawrites @iloveyoutodeathbutimdrowning @collisionofyourkissmakesitsohard @fadingangelwisp @xmads-omensx @iwasntstable @thisbicc @pathion @mathfairchild1 @flowery-mess @into-the-grey @lma1986 @tosoundlessdarkistare @stardustsirenmelody @thewrstinme
TBAF Tags: @aubrey-melinoe @klutzy-kay24 @mrscevans @concreteangel92 @iconic-taurus @niicoleleigh @cheyyyyr @supersquirrel1996 @respectfulrebel @alwaysfightforwhoyouare @clickmedead @missduffsblog
#noah sebastian x reader#noah sebastian fanfiction#noah sebastian#noah sebastian fluff#noah sebastian series#bad omens fanfiction#bad omens series#tbaf#to build a family
206 notes
¡
View notes
Text
TAKE YOUR PAIN AWAY | quinn hughes.
chapter eleven:
<last chapter> <next chapter>
â´ chapter warnings: mentions of losing weight, mentions of drug use, mentions of toxic family and sad thoughts, hurt/comfort.
â´ word count: 3.1k
đ from me to you: and, somehow, the world starts spinning again for our little madison. thank u all for reading and i promise, no more tears from now on!
๨ŕ§
2024, JUNE.
âMADISON, RELAX your shoulders and give me a soft smile. Let your eyes do the talking, imagine you're sharing a secret.â
You do as the photographerâ you didnât bother to learn his nameâ says, posting for what felt like the hundredth time that evening.
Going to work now felt more like a chore than something you actually enjoyed doing, and you hated every second. People constantly looking at your body and talking about it made you feel terrible, your momâs harsh words still wandering around your head like one would do at a park.
The medicine bottle sitting heavy inside your purse, just the thought of it making its purpose work: all your hunger vanished, leaving you with a pounding headache and tears in your eyes.
Your semi-fight with your mom happened exactly three weeks ago, basically when youâd just arrived from Newark, and everyday for three weeks straight you have been swallowing these pills, once a day like clockwork.
No one beside your mom knew, and you would like to keep it that way. It was already enough to have the tabloids talking about your body all the time, and youâd much rather keep all of this to yourself than to share it with the whole world.
People would know about how shitty your life actually is, and then itâd be over.
Quinn would know the truth about you.
The last time you saw Quinn was also three weeks ago, and God knows how much it hurts you to say this. You wanted nothing more than to be near him, kissing his lips and drowning in his hugs. You are now sure that Quinn Hughes is the love of your life and no one would ever be like him.
And it hurt whenever you had to turn down one of his invites, or when he called you and you gave him excuse after excuse for not picking up.
But you didnât want to drag him into this mess that you called life. You didnât want your mom to see you together and end up doing something to him or his family, because your dadâs still a powerful man inside the NHL, and you knew your mom had her way of getting things done.
And you would never do something like that to him. Or his brothers, for that matter. You loved them way too much and sometimes, loving also means letting go.
âThatâs perfect, Mads. I think weâre good to go,â the man smiles, raising his camera for the last time before nodding at you, releasing you from posing, like youâd been doing for the past four hours straight.
âThank you,â you breathe, leaving the room so you could change into something more comfortable and go home quickly, because you missed Bella a lot and wanted nothing more than to cuddle with her.
As you put on some sweatpants and a sweatshirt, you thought about how much your life changed in such a small amount of time. It was summer now, the days were getting longer, and what was supposed to be your favorite season, turned into your least favorite one. You watched as people walked around the city with smiles on their faces, hands intertwined with their significant others, laughing at everything, and you couldnât help but feel jealous of them.
Jealous of people and their normal lives and normal relationships. Jealous of the daughters who have loving parents, and of the sisters who have real brothers. Jealous of people who have never looked at a mirror and hated what they saw.
And feeling like that, all day, everyday, was tiring. Exhausting, even. You felt like the worst person to ever exist, because you had everything a girl could want, yet still, at the end of the day, youâd always end up crying alone in your bedroom, silently so Bella wouldnât notice.
âBye, guys, have a nice weekend,â you wish to the workers, receiving a bunch of smiles and âyou tooâ as you walk past them. You were so glad Victoria was away for Buenos Airesâ fashion week, because that way you didnât have to explain to her why you never ate lunch anymore.
You walked towards the front of the building, waiting for the driver to come pick you up, since you didnât bother getting a car.
âThought Iâd never see you again,â Quinnâs cologne reaches your nose before his voice reaches your ear, making you freeze in place, not daring to turn around. âMadison.â
You could hear his steps getting closer, and you mentally curse the driver for not being punctual, ever.
âMadison.â He calls you again, making you finally look at him, losing all your breath in the process.
Quinn looked unreal. He had a faint summer tan on his cheeks, his blue eyes so blue that they reminded you of the ocean. His white, dress shirt had the sleeves rolled up and the first two buttons open, and he wore a silver chain around his neck. His hair looking fluffy and long, the curls finally making their comeback after an entire season hidden behind his helmet.
âQuinn,â you hear yourself say, licking your dry lips afterwards. Saying his name out loud after weeks felt weird, and it reminded you of the seven years you spent without even thinking of saying it out loud. âWhat⌠what are you doing here?â
âI came to check on you, since you donât reply to my texts or calls anymore, and the only thing I got from your apartment was Bellaâs howls.â He puts his hands inside his pockets.
âYou went to my house?â You ask, shaking your head. âWhat if someone saw you? Or worse, what if someone saw you and snapped a picture of you there? What were you going to do?â
He frowns, the sight of it making your heart hurt. âWhat do you mean? People have seen us together before and it didnât bother you. Why are you bringing this up now?â
You were about to answer, when Christian, your driver who looked old enough to be your grandad, beeped, parking in front of La Vie en Roseâs building.
âI have to goââ
âYouâre not running away again, Madison,â he hisses, walking towards the expensive vehicle. âSheâs coming home with me. You can go now.â
âQuinnââ
âYeah, sheâll be fine, promise. Have a nice weekend.â He smiles at the driver, and you watch as Christian nods at you and drives away, leaving you alone on the sidewalk with Quinn. âYou should probably ask for a new driver, this one would watch you get kidnapped and not do anything.â
âYouâre crazy,â you whisper, stepping back. âIâm not going anywhere with you, Quinn, people willââ
Quinn interrupts you, stepping closer and standing toe to toe with you. He looks down, staring at you with dark eyes. âI donât care about them, and you already know it. I care about you. So you either tell me the reason for all of this, or I swear, baby, Iâm not leaving you alone ever again.â
I donât want you to, you yell at him inside your head, fighting back the stupid, stubborn tears who fell down more and more lately. I donât want you to ever leave me alone. I want you to stay with me until our time is up, and then some more after that.
âIâm not having this conversation with you on the sidewalk,â you give in, knowing it was better this way. Rip off the bandage at once.
âItâs alright. I know the way to your house.â He smirks before turning around, waiting for you to be by his side so he could walk you both to his car.
The drive had been silent, the only sounds coming from Quinnâs expensive radio, some playful, pop song playing in the background. You stare at the view in front of you, realising that Vancouverâs traffic is always the worst at night; but at least it gave you extra time to think about how you were going to tell him that you couldnât see him again.
You made up at least thirty scenarios in your head, and all of them ended entirely wrong. It was like you were reliving that day in September, seven years ago, when you saw Quinn for the last time before he moved.
You opened the door for him, watching as Bella jumped on Quinn like he was her Lord and Savior, licking his hands and barking at him, asking for nose boops as she always did whenever she saw him.
âHey, cutie, I missed you too,â he whispered to her, as you placed your purse on the coffee table and watched the two of them together.
As Quinn pats Bellaâs tummy, you feel your heart shrinking inside your chest, so small it could be compared to a pea.
Iâm going to lose all of this forever, you remind yourself, feeling sick to your stomach.
Lost in thoughts, you didnât notice that Quinn had stopped caressing Bellaâs fur and was now standing in front of you, leaning against your wall.
âYou lost weight.â
His statement takes you by surprise, making you arch your brows. âYeah, I did.â
âAre you eating enough?â
âIâ why are you asking me this?â you frown. âYou never asked questions about my body before.â
âBecause I didnât feel the need to. But itâs clear that you have lost a decent amount of weight in a short period of time.â
âThree weeks isnât a short period of time, Quinn,â you roll your eyes.
He crosses his arms in front of his chest. âYou canât be serious, Maddie.â
You sigh, choosing to remove the band-aid at once. It was better to hurt him once, than continue to hurt him again and again with your actions. âQuinn, we canâtâ we canât keep seeing each other like this.â
It was like he lost all of his emotions in a second.
âWhat do you mean?â
âIt wonât do us any good. Iâm leaving Vancouver in three months and itâs better if we stop seeing each other now than later.â You try getting away from him, only to feel his hand gently grab your arm over your sweatshirt. âQuinnââ
âNo, Madison, you wonât say shit like that and then run away. Youâre going to explain what happened to me, now.â
âI canâtââ
âWas it Luke? Was it someone at Jackâs party?â He asks, blue eyes making you regret all of your life choices. âDid someone, anyone, tell you anything? Maddie, talk to me, for Godâs sake!â
âWhat difference would it make, Quinn, tell me?â you laugh, not finding anything funny at all. âWe canât be together. Iâm leaving, which part of that didnât you understandââ
âIâm not fucking losing you again, Madison,â he says through his teeth, tightening his hold on your arm. âYouâll have to say to my face that you donât want me anymore to make me leave.â
âDonât make this harder than it already is,â you plead, trying to free yourself from his hold. Unsuccessful. âQuinn, please.â
âIt doesnât have to be hard, baby, just tell me whatâs wrong, and Iâll try to make it right,â he says, voice so soft you almost felt like he was telling the truth.
âYou canât do anything about the problem if the problemâs me.â
Your eyes were stinging, and you finally got yourself out of his hold. Quinnâs face portrayed the most beautiful shade of pain, and you wanted nothing more than to yank it out of his face.
âMaddieââ
âI donât know how it took you so long to realize this, but itâs the truth,â you sob, covering your eyes with your hands. âIâm not the kind, good person you think I am, and I donât think Iâve ever been one.â
He shakes his head, ready to interrupt, only for you to start talking again.
âI only hurt the ones Iââ you swallowed dry, once again confirming that Luke was right. âI only hurt the people I love, and I wonât do that with you or your brothers too.â
âBaby, what are you talking about?â He steps closer to you, knocking your purse on his way to you.
And you watch it all unfold in front of you, everything happening in slow motionâ your things scattered on the floor, the pill bottle comically rolling around until it stopped at Quinnâs feet. You watch as he bends down, grabbing the half empty bottle carefully before reading its label. The realization on his face when he connected the dots.
And youâre sure that, as long as you live, youâll never forget the devastated way he looked at you. Youâll never forget how his eyes, so shiny earlier that night, turned into a shade of blue so dark it was almost black.
âMadison,â he whispers, holding the little orange bottle tightly between his fingers. âWhat⌠what are you⌠why do you have this?â
âIâ I need it,â you stutter, fidgeting with your fingers, the turmoil inside you growing like waves did during a storm. âQuinnââ
âThis is how you lost all that weight so fast,â he mumbles, looking at the bottle again. âAre you taking these?â
âQuinn, it wasnât my first choice, I swearââ
âWhat are you doing to yourself, Madison?â He looks at you again, and you can see that his eyes are starting to get wet, just like yours. And you hated yourself for making him cry. âWhat have you been doing to yourself all these years?â
You once asked yourself the same thing, but when you couldnât find an answer, you just gave up. It wasnât that serious anyway.
But it seems like that for Quinn, it was.
âThis isnât okay, Madison, why the hell would you do this?â
You looked at the floor, feeling a new wave of tears forming in your eyes.
You were so tired.
âI donât have to explain it to you,â you chuckle, not bothering to wipe your tears. Itâd be pointless. âSomeone like you would never understand why I did this.â
âSomeone like me? What the fuck is that supposed to mean?â He spats, throwing the bottle on the floor, the sound of it making you flinch.
âSomeone who always had people who loved you for what you are!â You yell, finally giving Quinn what he wanted: an answer. âSomeone who grew up with parents who loved each other, someone who has two brothers who would die and kill for you without asking for anything back!â
âMadisonââ
âNo, Quinn, now youâll have to listen to me. Isnât that what you wanted?â You scoff, pacing around the room. âMy family hates me. My brother hasnât spoken to me in ages, my dad doesnât even care if Iâm alive or not and my momââ you gasp, trying to even your breathing. âMy mom was the one who gave me those pills. She said Iâd make her so happy and proud if I took those things and I did, because I wanted her to finally feel something for me that isnât just disgust!â
Your head was pounding and your body reminded you that the last time you had eaten something had been more than twelve hours ago.
âI wanted her to finally love me, I wanted someone to see that Iâm fucking trying, but Iâm so tired, Quinn,â you lowered your voice, hiding your face between your hands. âIâm so tired of feeling tired all the time, Iâm tired of feeling like what I do isnât enough, and Iâm tired of starving myself just to have people to look at me the way they do,â you sniff, hating yourself for breaking out like this in front of him. But what else could you do? âIâm tired of those fucking pills. I canât stand them anymore. I promised my mom that Iâd go to her gala next week, and that Iâd be perfect for her but Iâm so. Fucking. Tired.â
You could hear Quinnâs steps around the living room and you felt yourself panicking, your mind tricking you, like it often did, making you think that he was going to leave. But as soon as you felt his strong, warm arms around you, hugging you tight, you were reminded of why you loved him so much.
You cried in his arms, hugging him back like your life depended on it. Because, at the moment, it felt like it did.
âShh, sh, itâs okay, baby,â he softly says, placing your head on his chest, gently brushing your hair with his fingers. âMy sweet girl. Iâm so sorry.â
You sniff, holding him tighter before opening your mouth again. âWâWhy are you sorry?â Your voice sounds hoarse and confused.
âBecause I didnât do anything sooner,â he whispers, kissing your head. âI saw all the signs and I still stood there without moving a finger, and Iâm so, so sorry, my love.â
âQuinnââ
âYou mean so much to me, baby. Iâve been looking for someone like you my entire life and when I finally found you, I let you go away, and Iâm not making the same mistake twice,â he slowly separated you from his body, but still kept you close. He lifts your chin, wiping your cheeks with his thumb. âLet me take care of you, Maddie. Let me show you how perfect you are, let me make you stop treating yourself like this.â
âThis is the only life I know,â you tell him, losing yourself in his cologne. He smelled like home. âTheyâre the only family I have. Itâs not that simpleââ
âYou know thatâs not true, baby,â he kisses your cheek, lips touching your skin carefully. âYou have my family. My parents love you, and so do my brothers. And I do too. I love you so fucking much, Maddie. Youâre it for me.â
Itâs like the broken pieces of your heart finally find their way back together. Itâs like you came home after months sailing in the ocean, lost between the waves and your helpless thoughts.
âI may not be what you want.â
You feel his chest moving at the same time you hear his chuckle. âCanât you see, baby? Youâre the only thing I want. So if youâll have me, Iâm yours to keep.â
You look up at his eyes, softening your features, the tiniest smile to ever exist adorning your face. You finally kiss his lips, the saltiness of your tears mixing with the taste of his minty toothpaste, and you could swear you almost melted.
âI want to keep you,â you mumble against his lips. âI want you all to myself. I donât care if I sound selfish or not but Iâm tired of not doing what I want. Iâve been in love with you for eight years now and I canâtâ I donât want to hold back anymore. Iâm not perfect, I have tons of flaws and Iâm not easy but I swear, baby, Iâll never love anyone as much as I love you.â
He kisses you again, pillowy lips briefly touching yours.
âI love you, Maddie. So much. Thank you for coming back to me.â
Thank you for getting me back again.
taglist: @hischierswhore @ru-kru @alwaysclassyeagle @he6rtshaker @nope-i-am-done @nngkay đ¤
#quinn hughes x y/n#quinn hughes x you#quinn hughes angst#quinn hughes fic#quinn hughes fluff#quinn hughes x reader#quinn hughes x oc#quinn hughes smut#quinn hughes imagine#quinn hughes#quinn hughes x model!fmc#quinn hughes x fem!reader#nhl x reader#nhl fic#nhl imagine#nhl fanfiction#hockey#TYPA
190 notes
¡
View notes
Note
In love with your writing, specially bsf!theo. Iâm in such an angst mood. Everyone knows weâre in love with Theo and heâs in love with us besides the two of us. Longing with fwb to lovers? Maybe some more smut if youâre feeling spicy?
IN LOVE WITH YOU, POOKIE!!! If theres one thing I know how to do its YEARN and LONG so lets hope that translates into writing đ itâs been a hot minute since I wrote an actual fic, and i took a few liberties with your rq, so please let me know how you feel about it!
Notes: i typically write for a gn!reader, but I really hope everyone can forgive me for writing in a FEM perspective today. It just makes writing smut a tad bit easier on me(an afab person)
Content warnings: As always, Hogwarts University AU, Characters are all 18+, Draco Malfoy calls Nott a fat ass(degrading eating habits, commenting on working out), Theoâs mom is dead, mutual pining but being too stupid to figure it out, crying during sex but not in a hot way(no safe word used/tech needed), angstyish to comfort, use of drugs(weed), SMUT, oral(fem receiving), kinda proofread? Please let me know if I miss anything major.
Things only got more intense as the⌠situation went on. Hooking up had become significantly more common, almost a daily occurrence. You found your mind drifting to Theodore more often than not, thinking about how disheveled his hair looked in the morning, or how the first words he mumbled when he saw you today were âHello, beautifulâ.
Your thoughts never strayed too far from Theodore, and to be honest, it felt like he never strayed too far from you.
In the most recent months, it felt like you two had become inseparable. Thatâs not to say it was a bad thing at all, oh no in fact, it made you quite happy to know he was around. He was your friend after all. The sex-thing, as you opted to call it, was just a benefit you both indulged in time to time.
Of course, neither of you dared to openly admit your scandalous behavior together. It wasnât anyoneâs business, even as Theodore had started seeing less women and spending less nights out partying. It wasnât anyoneâs business when Theo wrapped an arm around your shoulder while walking around Hogsmeade, or when he smiled at you when you werenât looking. It wasnât anyoneâs business whenever Theo stopped sleeping around completely, and it certainly wasnât their business when he beat the shit out of one of the Weasley twins for accidentally catching you in the crossfire of a loose prank.
It wasnât anyoneâs business besides the two of yours, and for the most part people had began to ignore it, except for a select group of close friends.
A day didnât go by where you werenât pestered by one of Theodoreâs friends. They collectively figured that you were more likely to break under pressure than Theo was. It was ruthless.
Draco Malfoy stands at the front of your desk, glaring down at you. âYou know youâre just another one of his phases. He does this. Falls helplessly in love with a girl, dedicates his entire time to her, only to remember he isnât built for that life. Itâs about time you save yourself the trouble. Iâm only trying to help.â
Not everyone was as terrible as Draco, thankfully.
Mattheo Riddle would approach you from behind, wrapping his arms around your waist, putting on his most convincing Theodore impression. âCiao, Bella,â even his most convincing impression wasnât very good, âMy room or yours?â
Sometimes you play along, running your hands over Mattheoâs in a way that makes his skin prick with goosebumps. âI was thinking we could do it on Mattâs bed again.â
That usually getâs you a hard shove away if Theodore hadnât already spotted the situation.
Lorenzo Berkshire isnât as insistent, just staring at the two of you, raising a brow whenever he finds you hand in hand. He draws a huge smirk on his face every time he sees you alone.
âWhereâs your boyfriend?â
âYou mean your boyfriend? I see the way you look at him, donât play dumb Enzo.â
He doesnât like that game as much. Usually scoffs and ignores you.
Then there was Blaise Zabini.
Blaise Zabini.
He knows more than he should. Far more than he should. He watches. He listens. He knows. He perceives.
The first time Blaise found you asleep in Theoâs arms, it was early in the morning. Their little clique never missed breakfast together unless something drastic had happened. So, whenever Theodore didnât show up for breakfast, Blaise volunteered to check on him. Only Draco questioned it when Blaise grabbed a plate and two muffins(âThose are practically cakes, Nottâs fat ass doesnât need one to begin with, let alone two! Doesnât even show up to quidditch practice anymore.â). Draco was ignored.
âYouâre going to lose her if you keep acting like this, you know that right?â
Theodore tries to ignore Blaise as best he can, he really does. He traces his fingers over your hair softly, watching you dream.
âJust tell her, Theo. What are you so scared of?â
âDrop it, Blaise.â
âNo. You obviously love her, youâre obviously in love with her!â
âLower your voice-â
âWhy are you so scared? Is it your father, Theo? Is it your-â
âI mean it Zabini, drop it.â
The room goes eerily quiet as you shift slightly in Theodores arms. It lasts for only a moment before your breathing returns to the deep, rhythmic patterns.
âGet out.â
Blaise didnât brother bringing it up after that. He knew what was going to happen, and he was going to let it play out. It wasnât his business, after all.
Your friends werenât much different. You stopped hanging out with them as much, not on purpose at all, but it didnât go unnoticed. Maybe one or two of your friends resented Nott for it, âHeâs a playboy, everyone knows that. I donât like how close heâs getting to you.â Or âYou arenât⌠sleeping with him right? Please tell me you arenât.â
Both you and Theodore laughed endlessly about every comment. It was silly. I mean yeah, you two fuck, but youâre just friends. Youâre just friends, and friends can totally cuddle each other to sleep, and friends can totally kiss without sex. Its not a big deal! Its not a big deal as Theo almost pukes every time he says, âYouâre my friend, Iâd tell you if anything changed.â And itâs not a big deal when your chest aches as you say âSame here. Itâs not that weird when you think about it.â
It wasnât a big deal the first time you cried during sex. It wasnât a big deal when he pulled out immediately and held your face, asking what he can do for you to make it better. It wasnât a big deal when you sobbed in his arms for hours, chest hurting because you loved him so much and you knew you could never say anything. It wasnât a big deal when Theodore kissed your mouth shut when you tried to apologize. It was a big deal though. It was a really big deal.
It was a big deal when you wrote your name next to Nott like a child. It was a big deal when you kicked your feet in bed thinking about how he called you pretty. It was a big deal when he kissed your cheek so absentmindedly that it felt natural. It felt right.
It was a big deal, and it hurt so bad.
But you could manage. Look at how strong you are. Look at how composed you are. You knew that one day all of this would come to an end, and you were okay with that! It was something you knew you could one day stomach, so for now, you didn't let yourself worry about it.
What you worried about instead, was how fine the object of your affection looked tonight.
Theodore was dressed to the nines. Black slacks, a loose button-up shirt, and those eyes that undressed you no matter where you were. He was gorgeous, and he knew it. You looked wonderful too, showing just enough skin to keep Theo on his toes.
Slytherin winning the house cup was a moment to be celebrated, the common room decorated and loud music playing from every corner of the room. You and Theodore spent every moment together, laughing whenever someone dared approach either of you for a dance.
Smoke curled out of Theodore's lips as he snuffed out the filter of a joint you had shared. He grinned at you, and you smiled at him, and everything else faded away.
Time slowed down, and Theodore's smile fell.
"I want to be with you, this summer."
And you laughed and smiled, nudging his arm slightly. "Well, all you need to do is invite me to your summer home in Italy, and I promise I'll spend every day with you."
"No. I want to be with you."
And for a moment, it felt like everything was still. Theodore looked so scared, and you looked so scared, and your mind was fighting the high to fully understand and process his words.
"With me?"
"With you."
You bit the inside of your cheek, almost not realizing whenever Theodore groaned and stood up.
"Theo."
"Fuck. I knew this was a bad idea."
"Theodore."
"I'm sorry. I knew we shouldn't have."
"Theodore Nott, look at me right now."
And he did. He looked at you so sadly. It made your heart ache.
"I want to be with you, too."
It felt like a brick that sat on your heart had finally been lifted. You laughed at the smile that spread across his face. You laughed as he pressed sloppy kisses against your lips. You laughed as he picked you up, kissing you stupid as he carried you to your room.
The weed still made your mind and body buzz with a high, and fuck, every touch felt better than ever before.
Your back hit the mattress, and Theo climbed over you. He looked so handsome, and you felt so pretty the way he looked at you. His hands worked at your dress, pulling you into a deep kiss as he found the zipper in the back.
Your hands gracelessly unbuttoned his shirt, whining into the kiss as you struggled. Finally, with a small chuckle, Theo offered to help you. His hands worked smoothly, pulling his shirt off his shoulders.
"You're stunning."
"Take a look at yourself, cara mia."
Theodore pushed you back down, gripping your hips as he dragged you to the edge of the bed. You laugh, resting your hands over his, feeling just how wet you are between your thighs. You lean your head back, sighing softly as Theo drops to his knees.
Nothing else mattered when Theodore's tongue found your clothed pussy. His strong and veiny hands pushed your thighs further apart, and pathetic mewls spilled from your lips as he licked you.
Theodore continued to tease you, a grin plastered to his face at every moan and whine you let slip out. He licks over the lace of your panties, daring to suck on your clit through the soaked fabric. Pleas spill from your lips, and Theo can't bite back his groan as you tug on his curls.
Dead eyes look up at you from between your legs, and Theo pulled away just enough to remove the lace hiding your heat from him. He blows on your wet folds, pulling your thighs to his shoulders.
"I think I could stay like this forever, right here."
You roll your eyes and sit up, pulling Theo up just enough to admire his wet face. "I think I'd miss your face too much," you laugh, leaning in and kissing his lips, shivering as you taste yourself on him.
"I have a few other positions that I wouldn't mind staying in."
You push away his smirking face with a laugh, gasping for air suddenly as his mouth finds your clit. Gasps turn into soft whines as his tongue moves across your pearl, your hips jerking and shifting at each motion. You can feel his smirk as he licks a long stripe from your hole to your clit, collecting your arousal on his tongue.
"Theo," You whine out, but he silences you with a long finger prodding at your entrance. He shushes you, planting wet kisses along your thigh. "I know, bella, just take a deep breath. 'Gotta stretch you out all the way."
A needy moan slipped from your lips as a finger slipped inside of you. You could hear how wet you were, and Theo pulled back just enough to watch the digit disappear inside of you. He pressed a second finger in, carefully spreading them inside of you.
"So soft. So pliant."
His whispers made your legs shake as he stretched you out thoroughly. The knot in your stomach grew tighter, and it became almost unbearable as his lips found your clit again. He was slow, savoring the feeling of your legs shaking beside his head, and the feeling of your walls clenching around him.
Ecstasy flooded your mind before you had a moment to think about it. Theo groaned into your cunt, committing the taste to memory. He continued working his fingers in and out of your cunt until you were shaking in overstimulation, only then finally freeing himself from between your legs.
"You have one more in you, right? Can't get enough of you, cara mia. Will never have enough of you."
#fwb!theodore nott#bsf!theodore nott#ughh i havent written an actual fic in forever how do you guys do it#this actually pulled me out of a slump though so thank you anon!!!!#rot says so#slytherin boys#slytherin boys smut#theodore nott#slytherin boys fluff#theo nott x reader#theo nott smut#theodore nott x reader#theodore nott smut#theodore nott x reader smut#slytherin smut#theo nott x reader smut
329 notes
¡
View notes
Text
SEVEN ROYALTIES
âonce upon a time there was a promised couple, that time made them realize that sometimes, promises can be brokenâ â yang jungwon
yang jungwon x fem!reader genre: childhood friends to lovers , promised to marry , fluff , angst ! warnings: mentions of food , pregnancy i think , maybe curse words (do lmk if i missed something!!) || NOT PROOFREAD !!
WORD-COUNT ; 5.5k+
NOTE. WOW!!!! can you believe how much time it took me to write this? i had an intense writer block and didnt know where to continue, lets not forget about my basically hiatus bc of school and etc.. im SO terribly sorry for taking too long, yâall clearly donât deserve that!! also, rikiâs parts are kind of mentioned? not so sureâŚ
âready?â
âiâve never been ready-ierâ
âthatâs not even a word!â
âand who are you to decide?â
âstop fighting will you? it happens every time, unbelievableâ
ây/n, jungwon, stop bickering, everyoneâs waiting for youâ
you took a deep breath and jungwon held your hand.
as you entered the big hall all you couldâve heard for claps and cheers.
âhappy birthday!â they all said in harmony.
thatâs right, you and jungwon celebrate your birthday together, as you were born at the same day within a few hours difference, he was born first.
it probably had something to do with your mothers being best friends.
the queens of other kingdoms being inseparable just shows everyone that you donât have to be in rivalry to win a happy life.
when your mother announced her pregnancy, jungwonâs mother cried out of joy, saying that she too, is pregnant.
it was even more exciting to see both of the queens celebrate everything that has to do with their pregnancy together.
birthday celebrations has never been as big as your birthday, mostly because of the over excitement your mothers both felt and still feel.
as soon as they revealed the genders, it was like a sign for them, and even before you were born, you were promised to each other.
ây/n, meet jungwonâ your mother used her sweetest voice as she introduced jungwon to you. you were one day old and the queens already made sure you know each other, even though you probably wonât remember it.
âyou do realize they wonât remember it in five minutes too, right?â your father tried to bring her back to earth but she was already gone in cloud 9.
growing up was quite interesting youâd say.
your mom made sure to visit hybe kingdom every monday and thursday, and jungwonâs mother came to visit every tuesday and friday. it has already became a ritual for both you and jungwon.
ây/n! itâs time to go!â your mother called you while you were busy playing with jungwon.
âi have to go now, but i will see you tomorrow, right?â you asked him and he nodded.
âyou already know you willâ
there was nothing more touching than to see you and jungwon getting along and spending time together, your mothers were clearly the happiest.
not only that you got along with jungwon, you got along with each of his siblings, and he definitely had bunch.
âfancy seeing you here again, y/nâ heeseung came and ruffled your hair.
âitâs like we havenât seen you for years!â jake added.
âhow have you been? we missed youâ jay hugged you.
âyouâre always playing with jungwon but never walk up to usâ sunghoon pout.
âweâre just glad to see you againâ sunoo smiled widely.
ây/n can i join you two?â riki asked
they were definitely your siblings as well, and you love each and every one of them.
âfind your own y/n then! donât steal her from meâ jungwon would always argue with them and scoff.
you just giggled and gave each of them a hug before going outside with jungwon.
âdonât be too harsh on themâ you said and he rolled his eyes.
âtheyâre just trying to tease meâ
âtheyâre your siblings, itâs like, a part of themâ
he rolled his eyes once again and started running around.
as you slowly grow up with each other, you were slowly starting to develop something special towards each other.
âdrawing again?â jungwon caught you in one of your castle rooms you used to paint in.
you grew a lot of habits, and one of them was drawing. you were never really confident in them, but jungwon always complimented them and even took some of them to hang in his room, he kept you motivated.
âyou already knowâ you giggled.
growing up together for thirteen years already taught you so much about each other, you knew his strengths and his weaknesses, and he knew yours.
âcan you teach me some tricks?â he asked and you looked at him confused, âi want to learn how to draw tooâ
you nodded and prepared a new canvas for him.
âsit here and adjust your chair so that itâll feel comfortable enough for you, your hands needs to be a bit bent but not too muchâ you ordered him and he did as you said.
âusually you just start with a fewâŚ.â you started teaching him the basics and guided him through it.
âbefore you make that line, make sure itâs angled andâŚâ you held his wrist and fixed his posture as well, âlike that!â
you failed to notice his blushing cheeks as you were too focused on teaching him, but he was too busy thinking about how close you are.
âit was fun seeing you today! iâll see you tomorrow!â jungwon waved you goodbye as he left.
you left out a big sigh as he left, lately your mind has been occupied by so many thoughts about the future.
âis something wrong dear?â your mother, who stood next to you held your shoulders and caressed them.
âiâm just worried about somethingâ you pout and your mother bent down a bit.
âwhat is it?â she asked softly.
âwhat if me and jungwon will no longer be together like the way we are now? what if heâll lose interest andâŚâŚâ
ây/n, honey, you and jungwon are promised to each other, no matter what happens youâll always be togetherâ
you and jungwon basically grew up into the fact that youâre promised to each other, your families barely even mentioned it because it was so easy to understand.
âyouâre right, but what ifâŚ?â
âyouâre too worried about something that will probably never happen!â she joked and you nodded.
right, youâre probably overreacting.
at age sixteen, your parents signed you up for a royalty high school, where the high society teens attended. and of course they forced jungwonâs parents to sign him up too, with the excuse of âitâs always better to have more education!â
âready?â
âiâve never been ready-ierâ
âthatâs still not a wordâ jungwon signed and you just giggled.
âbefore we get in the class,â you spoke and extended your pinky in front of him, âpromise me nothing bad is going to happen between usâ
âdonât be stupid, of course nothing will happenâ he locked your pinkies together and laughed.
even though he laughed it out, inside he was scared for his life. he knows high school changes peopleâs personalities, and he was so damn scared that something might happen between the two of you.
he doesnât care about losing everything else in his life, as long as he never loses you.
âplease welcome y/n and jungwon!â the teacher introduced you to the classroom and you heard cheers and claps.
you released your hand that was holding jungwonâs and waved at your new classmates.
jungwon looked at you, confused with your actions.
âhello, iâm y/n, please treat me wellâ you smiled and they all clapped and cheered again.
ây/n please sit next to leehanâ leehan raised his hand.
âoh but weââ jungwon was about to ask the teacher to let you sit together but you were to quick to move away and sit beside leehan.
âhello, iâm jungwonâ he introduced himself and the class cheered.
âjungwon please sit next yunahâ the teacher asked and jungwon went to sit beside minju.
he was already starting to feel like nothing good is going to come out of this.
âhey y/n! letâs sit for lunch!â jungwon called you and you nodded happily.
âi told leehan he can join us too! can you believe i actually made a new friend?â you asked and he nodded.
he was really happy to see you happy.
âis that okay?â you looked at him worriedly and he immediately smiled.
âof course! iâm excited to meet your friend!!â he genuinely smiled and started walking with you.
he was about to grab your hand and hold it but noticed you were busy holding your books.
guess your holding handsâ agreement is starting to fall.
âi know nothing about this school, we almost got lost at the entranceâ you joked and leehan chuckle as jungwon was busy overthinking.
âiâll guide you whenever you want, just tell me and iâll be thereâ leehan replied and you smiled.
oh how jungwon wished the be the only one who can make you smile like that.
lunch went amazing according to you, jungwon was too deep in thoughts to notice it anyway.
âwon! i wonât be going back home together with you today, leehan invited me to his placeâ
âhm? oh, okayâ he mumbled as he saw your excited look on your face.
you were so excited to get new friends that youâve failed to notice jungwonâs weird actions throughout the whole day.
heâs been weirdly quiet, barely even had a normal conversation with someone.
âjungwon? why arenât you eating?â heeseung, his older brother did manage to notice his weird personality shift, jungwon would usually eat and brag about how much he enjoys his meal.
âjust not feeling too hungryâ the younger sighed as his six other brothers looked at him.
âsomething is not rightâ jay whispered to heeseung and he nodded.
âare you surââ âyeah, iâm sureâ he pierced his gaze towards them and left them speechless.
heâd never get into a personâs sentence.
âokay thenâ
the awkwardness was very much present after that.
âso y/n tell us, how was school?â your parents asked.
âoh it was amazing! i met a new friend, his name is leehanâ
âleehan from (name of kingdom)?â your motherâs eyes widened.
you nodded and smiled, âhe was actually being kind and sincere!â
âoh thatâs amazing! i heard heâs a very much handsome guy, how come youâve never seen him in any celebrations we go to?â
âdonât be silly honey, she always paid attention to jungwonâ
âjungwon!â
âhm?â
before you even let them finish their question, you got up from your seat, âitâs late, but i need to go to see jungwon!â you hurried outside.
âyou have a visitorâ those four words managed to confuse jungwon, who in their right minds would come visit him at this hour?
âyunah?â he asked as he noticed the figure that was waiting for him in his garden.
âjungwon! i had to see you, even if its so late alreadyâ she smiled and got closer to hug him but he stopped her.
âwhat are you doing here at this hour? couldnât this wait until tomorrow?â he asked, he canât remember being so close to her to the point that sheâll be showing up in his place at this hour. they just met today!
âiâŚi just wanted to tell you that if you need any help iâll be here to assist you, iâm really glad to have you as my classmateâ this time she hugged him before he could stop and he just froze in his place, trying to process what was happening.
while yunah was busy hugging jungwon, and he was busy being so deep in thoughts and confused, you were there to witness it all.
you wanted to ask him about his day, to tell him how much fun you had with leehan and how you couldnât stop telling him stories about jungwon, you wanted jungwon to be included in anything that you did, and with every new friend that you got.
you didnât even want to interrupt their so called âbeautiful momentâ. you were so confused and too tired to even understand what was happening.
so you ran away back to your place, promising to yourself that from now on, youâll take a step back from jungwon and let him live his life freely.
so what if youâre promised to each other? sometimes people canât keep their promises.
âjungwonâ
âhm?â
âwhat if we grow apart one day?â
âthatâll never happenâ
âbut what if it will?â
âi will make sure itâll never happââ
âwhat if it will?â
âiâŚ..i will make sure to get us back togetherâ
âwhat if iâll end up hating you?â
ây/n what kind ofââ
âanswer me pleaseâ
âi will continue trying to get you back to me, even if you hate meâ
âwhat if youâll start liking someone?â
âiâll get back to my senses, weâre promised to each other!â
âsometimes promises canât be keptâŚ..â
âhm?â
ânever mindâŚ.â
ânow tell me, why did you ask those questions?â
âiâm just scared to lose youâ
âyouâll never lose meâ
thinking about this old moment between you and jungwon made you chuckle in disbelief, you were right all along.
always trust your instincts.
âhey y/n!â jungwon called you.
âhiâ you answered dryly.
âis everything okay?â he asked worriedly and you hummed.
âletâs go grab ice creaââ âcanât, going out with friends after schoolâ
âohâŚokayâ
it hurt like a bitch seeing his disappointed face, but he has yunah now, she can help him feel better.
âjungwon! didnât get to ask how was your first day at school yesterday!â leehan smiled towards jungwon who sat across him on lunch.
âit was okayâ
âhow is it going with you and yunah? i saw the both of you getting really closeâ
you almost choked on your food hearing what leehan said.
âyeah sheâs a great friendâ
great friend my ass.
âiâd like to see where itâs goingâ leehan winked and jungwon returned to eat his lunch while you rolled your eyes.
slowly but surely, the days flew by, and with each day that passed, you and jungwon became more distant.
âwhereâs jungwon?â leehan asked as you were about to take a bite from your lunch.
âhuh? oh, i donât knowâ you shrugged.
for the first time ever since you started school, jungwon didnât sit with you for lunch.
he got some new friends to sit with, yunah was one of them.
you also, got yourself your perfect friends circle, you became basically inseparable.
both yours and his friends, were there to witness how you slowly turn into strangers, and it scared them.
all of the students in the school knew each other, as everyone always attend to the same events and see each other. it was no wonder everyone knows about you and jungwon and how strong your bond is.
while everyone was busy chatting with strangers on big events, you and jungwon made sure to stick together no matter what.
it pains almost every student to be witnessing your sudden distance and awkwardness.
âhey honey! itâs been a while since we saw jungwon, are you both okay?â your mother asked, concerned as its been months since she last saw her best friendâs son.
âyeah mom, weâre always hanging out with our shared friendsâ
lying is not cool y/n.
âoh! well invite him here sometimes too! i miss my sonâ she pout and hugged you.
you just sighed in relief and hugged her back.
âiâm changing some seats arrangements, so each two students names i say will sit togetherâ your teacher ordered and you sighed, praying that sheâll let you stay next to leehan.
ây/n and jungwonâ your worst nightmare happened.
itâs not like you were enemies, the tension was just so awkward between the two of you.
as if nothing happened between you two before.
you took your bag and sat next to jungwon without saying a word. you failed to notice his sincere look on his face, he really misses you.
âwith your new seats, youâll be also getting a new project to work on in pairs, your partner will be the one who sits next to youâ okay now youâre sure universe hates you.
jungwon cleared his throat before he spoke, âletâs start working on it tomorrow, youâre free to come to my placeâ
my place. it used to be âourâ place before.
âdonât worry about missing me! iâll see you tomorrow at your place!â younger you smiled widely at younger jungwon as you waved goodbye to him.
âitâs not only my place! itâs yours too!! from now on its âours!ââ he said and you nodded.
âsame about my plâ our place!â you giggled.
whenever one of you would invite the other, youâd use the term âourâ place.
now jungwon said his place, and it suddenly felt so cold and distant.
you slowly nodded and walked away.
jungwon watched you as you stepped away, he wanted to add more, he wanted to tell you he misses seeing you at his place but failed, something was stopping him from doing so.
ây/n dear itâs been a while since we saw you! i feel like iâve seen yunah here lately more than you!â jungwonâs mother welcomed you with open hands, âbetter keep up the competitionâ she teased and winked, knowing no matter what, you and jungwon will end up together anyway.
it wasnât the same for you though.
âheâs in his painting room, only god knows how heâs the only one who managed to keep his habitâ sheâs referring to your old habit of drawing. if it wasnât you who taught him your few tricks he probably wouldâve find interest in something else, but something in painting just drew him to it.
you on the other hand stopped with your little habit, choosing a new one to entertain you.
you knocked softly on the door, and you heard a loud thud sound, âis everything okay?â you asked.
âyeahâŚ.â you heard a faint voice and relaxed as he opened the door.
his hair was a bit messy and curly, and you could see the paint stains on his face as he tried to wipe them off. he looks so cute.
âheyâ you called, âheyâ he answered.
âum, we said weâd work on the projectâ
âoh right, umâ he sighed, âjust wait in my room iâll get cleaned upâ
you nodded and instead of going to his room you roamed around.
ây/n!â you heard a voice calling you, you looked behind you and saw riki smirking at you.
âwhat a surpriseâ he said, âwe havenât seen you here latelyâ
âyeah, school has been really stressful, but weâre hanging out together after school with our shared friendsâ you lied again.
ây/n i thought we never keep lies in our familyâ he glared at you.
him being younger than you doesnât change the fact that you shouldnât be scared of him.
this troublemaker is terrifying.
âiâm sorry?â
ây/n! iâm so glad to see youâ heeseung came to rescue and hugged you tightly, âwe all missed you, canât stop talking about youâ
he was glaring at riki and signaling him to go away while you were busy hugging him so you didnât even notice.
riki rolled his eyes, âum, i have some arrangements to make for my birthday, so iâll see you aroundâ
you nodded and continued hugging heeseung.
âhow have you been?â you asked
âoh you know, dealing with one specific personâ
âhuh?â
ânot something you should worry aboutâ
ây/n?â jungwon came back and heeseung winked at you as he got the clue and walked away.
âi was on my way to your room when i got stopped by rikiâ
jungwon nodded, although both of you know very well that the place youâre in isnât even on the way to jungwonâs room.
âso letâs part the project and each one of us will do their part instead of always working on it togetherâ you suggested.
âi can get leehanâs helpââ
âno we can work on it togetherâ
âitâs really fineââ
âwe need to work on it together so weâll understand each other betterâ he raised his voice a bit and you were taken aback.
âyouâre rightâ you mumbled and nodded.
a few hours passed since you started working on the project together, and the only words you exchanged were words about your project and nothing more than that.
you miss being with him and hanging out with him, but not like that.
âwhy donât you stay for dinner y/n?â his mother asked as it was already late.
as you were busy staring at her, jungwon glanced at you, his eyes full of hope that youâd say yes, he missed this.
âi canât todayâŚi promised my parents iâll eat with them todayâ you respectfully declined the offer as you were lying through your teeth.
your parents were on duties and youâd eat your dinner alone today, you were just too afraid that once you stay for dinner, you wonât be able to leave. you will never want to.
âalright darling, i really enjoyed seeing you, come here more! i know school is stressful but weâd really like to see youâ
you gave her a hug and went away.
âoh right jungwon! you need to start getting ready to your brotherâs wedding, itâs in a few days and nothing is ready yet!â
jayâs wedding is coming closer and closer, jungwon would once again will have to be introduced to other princesses, although everyone already knows who's the person heâs going to marry.
he just nodded and went back to his room.
when he entered his room, he noticed you forgot your bracelet as you put it down to be able to write better.
he sighed loudly, knowing heâd have to give it to you the other day.
you and jungwon rarely talk in school already, itâll be very awkward to do so but he knows he has to, the chances of seeing you outside of school are low.
âhere, you forgot it at my placeâ he mumbled as he handed you your bracelet at lunch in front of your friends.
they started whispering and gasping as you cleared your throat, âthank youâ you quickly took it and put it on your hand again.
he nodded slightly and walked away back to his friends.
âwhat was that?â one of your friends asked.
ânothingâ you mumbled and stuck a spoon in your mouth.
âoh you look so pretty! i pity all the princes youâre about to meet, they donât know yet that youâre off the marketâ your mother clasped her hands and smiled.
being introduced to other royalties as creating a curiosity and maybe getting the chance of finding a partner was very common around your age, your and jungwonâs parents didnât want to tell everyone the great news of their promised children, and chose to keep business as usual.
you nervously smiled and sighed, this is going to be a long night.
âoh y/n, youâre so pretty!â jungwonâs mother hugged you tightly and complimented you more than you could ever imagine.
âthank youâ you did you curtsy and walked away after she told you to search for jungwon.
you didnât actually search for him, you took one glass of champagne and stood next to one of those high tiny tables that were only big enough to hold your champagne cups.
âfancy seeing you hereâ you heard a voice really close to you and as you looked to your left you saw leehan.
âyou scared me!â you playfully punched his shoulder and he giggled.
âyou look very beautiful todayâ he said.
âso i look ugly in any other day?â you teased and he quickly shook his head.
âtoday is just, specialâ
you hummed and took a sip of your champagne.
âiâm actually surprised you noticed me in such event, usually youâd be around jungwon all nightâ he joked and you chuckled, âyeahâ
âoh y/n weâve been searching for you!â your parents called and you excused yourself from leehan.
âmeet prince sohee from (name of kingdom)!â they introduced the prince who looked like he was younger than you by a few years.
his round eyes and soft gaze made your cheeks heat up. he was one of a kind prince and no one could deny his beauty.
ânice to meet you, iâm y/nâ you did your curtsy and he kissed your hand.
you were so busy being introduced to and introducing yourself with your parents to notice someoneâs eyes were on you the whole time.
before the wedding started his mother reassured him that the princes you were going to meet today meant nothing as you were promised to him, so why was he feeling so unconfident about it?
soheeâs visuals are no joke, out of all the princes here did they have to choose him?
he wanted to look away but his eyes refused to do so, so he was witnessing everything until it was over.
he wanted to leave, imagining so many scenarios about you asking to break the promise so you could marry sohee.
âjungwon! come here son!â his mother called and he knew it was his time now.
revenge time.
âmeet princess yena from (name of kingdom)!â his parents introduced her as he took the back of her hand and kissed it.
he smiled widely as he introduced himself, knowing another pair of eyes might be watching him.
as you returned to leehan after the introduction, he began telling you stories about seeing you and jungwon always together.
you were too busy looking at jungwon staring deeply in yenaâs eyes, as if he just saw the prettiest princess in the hall.
leehanâs words became faint as you focused only on him.
the way he looks at her, the way he treats her, theyâve only met but it feels like he knows and been in love with her for years.
tears threatened to fall from your eyes as anxiety washed all over you.
âare you okayââ âexcuse me leehanâ
you bowed formally and went to one of the balconies to let it all out.
âcome on! no one would find us here!â younger jungwon dragged you to the balcony as you were scared to get caught.
âitâs so boring! listening to their conversations, âblah blah blahââ he mocked the elderly as you laughed.
âare you sure no one is going to find us?â you asked nervously.
ây/n we always sneak out to this place and never get caughtâ
one of the reasons you and jungwon only had each other is because youâre always sneaking out to the balcony instead of interacting with other people.
youâd usually get some snacks and sit together in the balcony to play some games and laugh about anything until you felt like it was the right time to return.
you spent so many beautiful memories in this balcony.
thinking about these old memories made your eyes tear up even more.
you miss everything about the two of you, how did it get to the point that youâre crying in the balcony you used to laugh until your stomach hurt?
âtake thisâ you stopped whining and looked at the hand that handed you a tissue.
you looked up to see riki.
âthank youâ you took the tissue and wiped your tears.
âi better get going before iââ âRIKI!!!!â
âitâs my cue to leave, sorryâ he pat your shoulder and ran away.
your relationship with riki was complicated, this boy was scary as hell, that troublemaker did cause lots of problems to his family, but you always made sure to join his antics sometimes.
as scary as he is, he cares about you a lot, you basically raised him together with jungwon, youâre one of the few people who showed interest in him and actually played along with him.
you wondered if heâll ever find the right one for him.
âyouâre not so pretty when you cry, you know?â you looked behind you and this time you saw sunoo standing there with a smile.
âmaybe i donât want to be prettyâ you mumbled and he giggled as he took a few steps closer.
âhow have you been?â he asked.
âokayâ you dropped your glance to your hands, one of the habits that sunoo noticed you do when you lie.
âyou already know that i know that youâre lyingâ he replied.
âitâs complicatedâ
âi knowâ
âit really isâ
âlet time do itâs thing, he misses you tooâ sunoo rubbed your back, âi need to go now, wipe those tears away and change them into a smileâ
you did as he told as he got inside the hall again.
you sighed heavily, does he really miss you?
sunoo said it probably to let you feel better about it.
you decided to walk around the place, avoiding the hall at any cost.
curiosity took over as you stood in front of his painting room, what was he doing there last time you came?
you opened the door and was welcomed by the smell of overused paint brushes and an aroma you canât really describe.
you looked around the room and was amazed by his paintings, he really is a better painter than you.
you looked over to the canvas that was on the stand, probably an unfinished project of him.
if thereâs one thing you noticed as soon as you took in all of his paintings, is that he always had a specific figure in them.
whether the figure was standing, running in the rain, sitting at a bus stop, itâs always the same one.
as you moved closely to the canva, you noticed the figure from close, the figure was playing the piano, the details about the piano were so familiar to you, and the room the figure sat in looked exactly like something youâve already seen before.
âwhat do you think?â you askes jungwon as you finished playing your favorite song on the piano.
after painting you moved to studying piano, you fell in love with the sound it made when you softly pressed the keyboards, and the melody it created.
being so excited about it, a day before you started your school, you sat jungwon next to you and showed him your finished project, create a new melody.
instead of being focused on the melody, jungwon was focused on you.
you were busy pressing on the keyboards and enjoying the music it makes while jungwon was busy looking at you and observing what he sees.
god, he was so in love with you.
then it finally kicked you, the figure in the painting is actuallyâŚ..
âwhat are you doing here?â
you turned around to see jungwon standing nervously.
âjungwonâŚ.â you whispered, âis that me in those paintings?â
âwhat?â he asked, cursing himself for his unstable voice.
âis that me?â you asked again, he really hoped youâd drop it.
âyesâ he answered softly and sighed.
tears started streaming down your face, âiâm sorry, iâm so sorry..â
jungwon noticed your tears and moved close to wipe your tears with his thumb.
âwhy are you apologizing? you did nothing wrongâ
you stared into his eyes and burst out into more tears, âthe school, the new friends, us growing apart, and yunah that damnââ
âokay okay okayâ he calmed you down and kissed your forehead before hugging you.
âi was so sure youâre angry at meâ you whispered.
âangry at you? why?â he asked.
âthe first day of school, itâs been a messâ
âoh, thatâ he chuckled, âcanât say i wasnât angry, maybe a little? but i was more jealousâ
âjealous?â
âyeah! you basically spent the whole day with leehan, what about me?â he scoffed.
as he still held your waist tightly and never broke your eye contact, you playfully punched his chest, âi wanted you to be friends with him too! at the same night i went to tell you about that and ask you about your day butââ âyou probably saw yunahâŚ.â
âyeahâŚâ
he tucked your hair behind your ears and pecked your lips, âshe means nothing to me, her hugging me meant nothing to me, she tried being a good friend and i let her do her thing because i wanted to make you jealousâ he giggled, ânow i realize it was a big mistakeâ
you pecked his lips again, catching him off guard, âbig, big mistakeâ
âi missed you so muchâ he said, âmissed holding you in my arms, spending days and nights with you, hearing your parentsâ bragging about how big our wedding is going to beâ
âi missed everything about youâ you hugged him again and he hugged back.
âpromise me something like this is never going to happen againâ he said, âi was so scared to lose youâ
âi promise, itâll never happen, iâm yoursâ
âi love yââ
âthere you are!! finally oh my god what took you so long!â sunghoon, jungwonâs older brother said as he found you and jungwon closer than ever to kiss.
âwell? are you going to kiss?â he added.
âget out!!â both of you shout as he closed the door.
rikiâs birthday party came in no time and your parents decided to announce everyone about your future wedding as well.
âweâd like to announce you that our y/n and jungwon are promised to marry each other!â your parents clapped, âwhen they grow more old of course!â
âwho cares lets goooo!!â riki took the spotlight and raised a cup acting as if heâs drinking real alcohol.
cheers and claps were heard, some even smiled widely and wished the both of you happy future.
âhey y/nâ jungwon called you and squeezed your hand that was holding his.
âhm?â
âthank youâ he smiled, âfor willing to spend your future with meâ
âiâm yours jungwon, forever and everâ
âand iâm yours, forever and everâ
âgod why so cheesy?â
âriki shut up!â
TAG-LIST ; @jaeneohee @hsgwrld @enhastolemyheart @enhacatalog @kaykay11sworld @ipoststuffandyeah @beomsbeanie @queestionmark @ineedsomezzz @yenqa @nshmrarki @asteriaskingdom @ikayyyyyy @mrchweeee @artiiistyxoo @6yulight @woncoree @dimplewonie (bold means cannot be tagged)
PERM TAG-LIST ; @sungwhoonz @ohdudehesflirting @unlikelysublimekryptonite @deobiis @manooffline @miumiuoi @in-somnias-world @lovelovelovebts @filmofhybe @wonbinsnovia @daegutowns @aurumiee @soobywon @dhriti-stories @ariadores @firstclassjaylee @watamotee33 @moons-v @s00buwu @hoonheepretty @jjeoni-7 @dimplewonie (bold means cannot be tagged)
â˘â˘â˘ copyright Š srjlvr all rights are reserved.
#enhypen imagines#enhypen drabbles#enhypen reactions#enhypen scenarios#enhypen fluff#jungwon x reader#jungwon imagines#jungwon fluff#jungwon drabbles#enhypen jungwon#enhypen x reader
234 notes
¡
View notes
Note
happy valentineâs day! could i get something pjo or hades?
a continuation of 1
Sally doesn't understand. "But where's my son?"
His face crumples before smoothing back out.
"Not that you're not my son!" she says hurriedly. Gods, he's going to grow up to look so much like his father. He's going to grow up powerful, which is something Poseidon had warned her about and she thought she'd taken it seriously, but now her almost adult son is in front of her and there's a presence to him that she'd clocked as his father's just as much as his hair and the breadth of his shoulders. "But. My son. When you go back to the future, he'll come back, right?"
"Mom," he starts, then presses his lips together. "I don't know."
She slowly lowers herself onto Percy's bed. Onto her Percy's bed. "Where is he now?"
"If he's still here, he's probably in the underworld," he says.
If. If. Her eyes burn. She'd just been wishing that Percy wasn't seven anymore, but she hadn't meant this.
"I have to go," he says, clearly trying to speak gently to her. "I'll try and find out, okay? I'll send you an Iris message."
"But," she starts, looking up at him. What's she supposed to do? Her son's gone. Her son's right in front of her, but he's leaving too.
He leans down, pressing a kiss to her forehead like he's the parent. "I'm sorry, Mom. I'm really sorry."
~
Percy thinks he might have killed himself.
He tries not to think about it as he dive into the Atlantic, the water surging over and around him as it propel him exactly where he wants to go.
This is a mission that he's not going to survive. He'd known that from the beginning. Persephone had warned him that his life would be forfeit before he'd done it.
He should have listened. He should have taken a single second to think it through before he'd accepted, even if he would have done it anyway, even if it felt like the only option left.
When he'd sat across from Persephone, her clothes black with mourning and a crown she didn't want on her head, he'd already been dead. So it couldn't be his life that was the cost. It had already been paid.
Now his mom is going to have to mourn him twice over. Maybe even three times over, when he dies here too. He's such a terrible kid. She deserves better. Estelle wouldn't do this to her.
Why the hell had she had a kid with a god? They all die young.
He sneaks through the patrol of Atlantis with ease. He knows the schedules and the patterns and nothing is really meant to keep him out anyway.
The armory, the most guarded part of the kingdom, opens at his first touch.
He's a loyal son of Poseidon. Nothing here is forbidden to him.
Granted, that's because they don't know to ward against him specifically, because he's supposed to be ignorant and seven and demigod children don't typically just go strolling into their parents domain.
Riptide is currently with Charon and ironically he'd have a much harder time stealing from him than his father. He walks the length of the armory, eyeing the tridents but moving on. If he wants to keep his parentage a secret, then that's definitely not the way to go.
He goes through about a dozen swords before finding one that feels loose and easy in his hands. It's a bit flashier than Riptide, emeralds along the hilt and interlocking silver patter worked in alongside the bronze.
Paper doesn't do so well underwater, so he scrapes in an IOU into the place the sword had been. Someone's going to notice it missing pretty quickly either way. His dad if he's lucky, Triton if he isn't, but he doesn't have the time to worry about it.
There are three kids out there who are going to need some help getting to Camp Half-Blood in one piece.
608 notes
¡
View notes